those_o anathema_n lawful_a be_v they_o valid_a or_o will_v he_o say_v those_o first_o council_n to_o which_o he_o profess_v assent_v usurp_v a_o authority_n in_o this_o not_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o those_o anathema_n be_v valid_a than_o the_o council_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o a_o internal_a belief_n of_o verity_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o can_v any_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a lie_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n under_o such_o a_o penalty_n but_o if_o those_o anathema_n be_v illegal_a and_o invalid_a then_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o those_o council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o still_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n not_o only_o impostor_n but_o most_o execrable_a tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 15._o these_o deduction_n sure_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o any_o of_o his_o quotation_n can_v be_v against_o it_o here_o we_o have_v express_v scripture_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n nay_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o more_o judicious_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o least_o before_o their_o late_a restitution_n 9_o who_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o our_o church_n and_o they_o they_o will_v certain_o submit_v to_o a_o future_a lawful_a general_n council_n now_o can_v they_o lawful_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o think_v such_o a_o council_n can_v misguide_v they_o therefore_o true_o i_o can_v have_v the_o uncivility_n to_o judge_v that_o when_o one_o of_o your_o 39_o article_n declare_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v 19_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v â—_o that_o any_o legal_a legitimate_a general_n council_n have_v err_v but_o only_o some_o council_n that_o some_o roman_a catholic_o esteem_v to_o be_v general_n concern_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o breach_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v curable_a 16._o now_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n alleage_n as_o against_o this_o point_n 22._o the_o concession_n of_o baronius_n etc._n etc._n that_o novatianism_n be_v hatch_v and_o continue_v two_o hundred_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o can_v devise_v how_o to_o frame_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o can_v no_o church_n be_v orthodox_n if_o heretic_n rise_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v the_o english_a church_n a_o quake_a church_n because_o quaker_n first_o begin_v and_o still_o increase_v at_o london_n as_o for_o novatian_o at_o rome_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o esteem_v heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o it_o 17._o the_o like_a we_o say_v touch_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n indeed_o his_o object_v the_o arian_n have_v more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o world_n say_v st._n hierom_n hieron_n sad_o groan_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v itself_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v arian_n that_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o â—riminum_fw-la but_o how_o be_v it_o arian_n if_o it_o groan_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v real_o arian_n against_o its_o will_n but_o st._n hierom_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n party_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o persecute_v and_o many_o banish_v but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o change_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o for_o a_o while_o dissemble_v it_o and_o present_o repent_v beside_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o make_v in_o that_o council_n be_v perfect_o orthodox_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n tyranny_n and_o subtlety_n of_o two_o or_o three_o arian_n bishop_n a_o creed_n be_v compose_v wherein_o though_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n perfect_o arian_n but_o capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o which_o may_v catholic_a bishop_n out_o of_o fear_n subscribe_v yet_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o defective_a in_o deliver_v all_o the_o truth_n but_o present_o after_o be_v at_o liberty_n both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n renounce_v and_o after_o all_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o year_n of_o persecution_n for_o after_o that_o time_n the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n die_v 18._o next_o concern_v the_o object_v heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n it_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o a_o great_a irreverence_n in_o he_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o say_n of_o two_o father_n and_o though_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_z that_o be_v pure_o orthodox_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o esteem_v so_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o universal_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a millenary_a opinion_n the_o one_o that_o interpret_v the_o reign_n of_o martyr_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o base_a sensual_a pleasure_n banquet_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a heretic_n cerinthus_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n augustin_n relate_v 3._o against_o this_o st._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o elegant_a book_n as_o st._n hierom_n affirm_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v most_o deserve_o detest_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o ravish_a consolation_n in_o a_o bless_a converse_v with_o he_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o unbecom_v papias_n st._n ireneus_fw-la 4._o and_o st._n justin_n martyr_n for_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n hierom_n both_o profess_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o censure_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n i_o believe_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 18._o to_o his_o last_o objection_n touch_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o st._n augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o such_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v they_o sacramental_o but_o withal_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o species_n again_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o from_o that_o text_n nisi_fw-la mandâ—caveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la epist._n etc._n etc._n st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n argue_v a_o necessity_n that_o infant_n shall_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o by_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n this_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n 2._o from_o his_o interpret_n his_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o sermon_n quote_v by_o st._n beda_n and_o gratina_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la none_o ought_v by_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n by_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o boâ—y_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o chalice_n though_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o real_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whensoever_o that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 19_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o church_n since_o and_o particular_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alter_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_a belief_n for_o all_o catholic_n this_o day_n believe_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n but_o only_o a_o external_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o wonderful_a reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o by_o frequent_a communion_n of_o infant_n can_v not_o escape_v many_o irreverence_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o many_o such_o alteration_n even_o the_o english_a church_n observe_v and_o justify_v both_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n too_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o these_o two_o instance_n about_o the_o millenary_a belief_n and_o infant_n
ourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o assent_n unto_o which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o not_o to_o contradict_v and_o this_o obligation_n be_v found_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o assent_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o a_o open_a contradiction_n to_o which_o authority_n be_v formal_a schism_n 12._o this_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v our_o duty_n and_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n and_o hereto_o we_o must_v add_v that_o consider_v the_o present_a distract_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o especial_o the_o schism_n pertinacious_o persist_v in_o by_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o probable_o be_v permit_v to_o convene_v for_o the_o general_a union_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v almost_o become_v impossible_a that_o such_o general_a council_n shall_v now_o be_v assemble_v with_o all_o formality_n as_o the_o four_o first_o be_v wherein_o all_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o least_o by_o their_o deputy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o can_v without_o infidelity_n doubt_n that_o god_n will_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n since_o therefore_o such_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v expect_v as_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o supreme_a that_o can_v now_o be_v have_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o oblige_v which_o the_o former_a one_o have_v the_o anathemas_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o valid_a the_o decision_n of_o it_o as_o much_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o a_o renunciation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o law_n as_o heynous_o schismatical_a as_o of_o any_o council_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o therefore_o doctor_n bramhal_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n declare_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n most_o rational_o add_v this_o clause_n or_o to_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v 13._o thus_o of_o general_n council_n as_o for_o inferior_a subordinate_a council_n though_o their_o decree_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o discipline_n be_v not_o unappealable_a yet_o a_o obligation_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o impose_v on_o christian_n live_v respective_o within_o their_o precinct_n the_o decision_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v internal_o assent_v to_o except_o they_o be_v evident_o erroneous_a or_o contradictory_n to_o those_o of_o a_o superior_a synod_n so_o that_o without_o schism_n they_o can_v be_v open_o contradict_v yet_o the_o same_o decision_n may_v be_v annul_v by_o a_o patriarchical_a synod_n and_o all_o by_o a_o ecumenical_a of_o which_o alone_o all_o the_o decision_n and_o law_n be_v irreversible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o government_n a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v never_o reverse_v what_o have_v once_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o superior_a especial_o if_o that_o establishment_n have_v be_v actual_o submit_v to_o for_o if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n can_v annul_v the_o former_o receive_v act_n of_o a_o national_a or_o a_o national_a of_o a_o patriarchical_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o all_o synod_n the_o major_a part_n always_o must_v decide_v so_o that_o the_o few_o however_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a must_v submit_v to_o they_o these_o likewise_o all_o use_n of_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n will_v be_v evacuate_v 14._o this_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a uner_a touchstone_n by_o which_o a_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v schism_n if_o doctor_n pierce_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o better_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o apply_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o this_o to_o any_o calvinistical_a independent_a or_o fanatic_a congregation_n because_o they_o renounce_v both_o all_o such_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o office_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o say_v where_o be_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 19_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o controversy_n as_o the_o preacher_n state_v it_o between_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n church_n i_o say_v as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o because_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o schism_n he_o have_v give_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o not_o misspend_v time_n and_o paper_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v with_o vain_a discourse_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o external_n separation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o external_a schism_n or_o divide_v of_o communion_n unless_o man_n also_o have_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n lose_v all_o even_a appearance_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o they_o damn_v all_o who_o believe_v that_o artiticle_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxi_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o church-government_n limitation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o gen_n council_n their_o ground_n make_v by_o arch_a bishop_n lawd_n dr._n feild_n etc._n etc._n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o non-fundamental_a protestant_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o gen._n council_n as_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n of_o the_o pretend_a independence_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o cyprus_n the_o foresay_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n that_o no_o law_n can_v valid_o be_v repeal_v by_o a_o authority_n inferior_a to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v enact_v be_v a_o rule_n not_o now_o invent_v to_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o consider_v what_o government_n be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o to_z church-matter_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n augustine_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o alone_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o unity_n particular_a write_n of_o bishop_n 3._o say_v he_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o more_o learned_a or_o by_o synod_n and_o synod_n themselves_o assemble_v either_o in_o province_n or_o region_n ought_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a council_n and_o ofttimes_o former_a plenary_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o follow_a plenary_a council_n 2._o this_o most_o irrefragable_a rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o schism_n may_v most_o certain_o and_o undeniable_o be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o though_o in_o gross_a it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n i_o mean_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o put_v such_o restriction_n &_o exception_n to_o it_o as_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n make_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reside_v in_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n because_o he_o withal_o imply_v that_o such_o council_n may_v be_v correct_v they_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v they_o at_o least_o in_o decision_n in_o their_o esteem_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n altogether_o inervate_a their_o authority_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o case_n the_o decision_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v mend_v shall_v regard_v matter_n of_o belief_n which_o perhaps_o upon_o better_a consideration_n may_v be_v express_v more_o commodious_o and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v less_o liable_a to_o misconstruction_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n to_o correct_v they_o but_o only_o to_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o authority_n learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o doctor_n field_n the_o late_a archbishop_n lawd_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v in_o general_a council_n and_o withal_o how_o they_o circumscribe_v the_o same_o authority_n 3._o
general_n be_v allow_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o unnecessary_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n actual_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o dissent_v even_o internal_a be_v unlawful_a without_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n have_v actual_o err_v in_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n but_o which_o way_n possible_o can_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n arrive_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n it_o must_v be_v by_o produce_v express_a scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n formal_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v declare_v who_o can_v think_v who_o dare_v believe_v that_o those_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o only_o unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o propose_v doctrine_n formal_o and_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o judgement_n especial_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 11._o it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o if_o protestant_n consider_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v but_o as_o much_o submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o perform_v to_o their_o sanedrim_n to_o which_o no_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o then_o though_o in_o thesi_fw-la they_o do_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o all_o declaration_n of_o non-assenting_a be_v forbid_v but_o a_o internal_a assent_n be_v of_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o her_o decision_n 12._o let_v they_o serious_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o deuteronomy_n heretofore_o produce_v 17._o in_o which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o those_o day_n in_o any_o controversy_n touch_v the_o law_n this_o precept_n argue_v that_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n 10._o nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n till_o shiloh_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o fail_v in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v manifest_o perform_v for_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a proâ—ession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n it_o be_v always_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n 23._o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n be_v horrible_o pervert_v so_o far_o as_o to_o oppose_v and_o murder_v the_o messiah_n himself_o typify_v therein_o but_o now_o shiloh_n be_v already_o come_v and_o god_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n rest_v in_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o successor_n 13._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o about_o nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v when_o they_o suppose_v a_o future_a sanedrim_n may_v annul_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o former_a council_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a must_v take_v place_n and_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n be_v obey_v so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o such_o thing_n fallible_a shall_v command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o obedience_n require_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o such_o command_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n because_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o man_n which_o the_o subject_a believe_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n that_o some_o legal_a precept_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n shall_v be_v transgress_v than_o that_o contention_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v endless_a 14._o from_o this_o pattern_n protestant_n may_v be_v instruct_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v allow_v a_o general_n council_n no_o more_o oblige_v authority_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o dissent_n from_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o aught_o to_o submit_v their_o internal_a judgement_n to_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o such_o council_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n all_o other_o inferior_a judgement_n all_o only_a probable_a argument_n against_o they_o aught_o to_o cease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v all_o contrary_a opinion_n altogether_o improbable_a so_o that_o though_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v fallible_a she_o shall_v have_v err_v in_o such_o not-much-concerning_a decision_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o assent_n will_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o that_o small_a incommodity_n will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v with_o the_o most_o acceptable_a virtue_n of_o obedience_n humble_a submission_n of_o judgement_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o accompany_v it_o beside_o that_o both_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o such_o thing_n lie_v only_o on_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o their_o account_n 15._o but_o since_o protestant_n find_v a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n more_o than_o catholic_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o first_o reformer_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n shall_v thereupon_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o censure_n with_o patience_n and_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v set_v up_o or_o repair_v to_o a_o anti-communion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n a_o formal_a schism_n 16._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n no_o not_o the_o roman_a as_o such_o for_o so_o we_o ascribe_v not_o infallibility_n to_o she_o but_o i_o intend_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v roman_n catholic_n because_o all_o true_a orthodox_n church_n a_o union_n of_o which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o unity_n therefore_o protestant_n in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a not_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o 1._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o case_n of_o the_o english_a separation_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n real_o separate_v themselves_o a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o calvin_n confess_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o melancthon_n in_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la parvi_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v we_o that_o not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o discord_n rise_v among_o we_o descend_v to_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o absurd_a after_o we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o discession_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o in_o our_o very_a beginning_n shall_v also_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o which_o chillingworth_n also_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o
visible_a church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o that_o be_v renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o same_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v and_o sect_n 56._o what_o do_v you_o conclude_v say_v he_o from_o â—ence_n but_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o corrupt_v where_o note_v that_o he_o must_v affirm_v not_o only_a corruption_n in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n and_o law_n for_o from_o several_a of_o these_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v luther_n to_o have_v make_v a_o discession_n luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n well_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o that_o luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a by_o no_o mean_n i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o these_o confess_v that_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n real_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v from_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v to_o continue_v so_o in_o every_o age_n since_o not_o one_o church_n upon_o earth_n antecedent_n to_o their_o separation_n can_v be_v find_v out_o with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n not_o one_o which_o have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o they_o not_o one_o that_o will_v join_v with_o they_o or_o with_o which_o they_o will_v join_v in_o public_a office_n liturgy_n sacrifice_n and_o synod_n the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o communion_n with_o church_n manifest_o heretical_a as_o the_o armenian_a coptite_n abissine_n nestorian_a jacobite_n georgian_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o grecian_a the_o reformer_n at_o their_o first_o separation_n be_v actual_o divide_v from_o she_o and_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a they_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a or_o if_o they_o will_v say_v so_o the_o grecian_a will_v protest_v against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v their_o patriarch_n hieremias_n do_v etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a ineffectual_a salve_n bramhall_n which_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o schism_n insist_o upon_o when_o see_v clear_o the_o english_a church_n can_v not_o pretend_v a_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o claim_v privilege_n of_o the_o english_a church_n equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v a_o church_n independent_a of_o all_o other_o and_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o though_o this_o pretention_n can_v be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n consider_v the_o english_a church_n ever_o since_o her_o conversion_n acknowledge_v herself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o though_o she_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o never_o renounce_v it_o who_o will_v say_v the_o cyprian_a church_n because_o exempt_v from_o certain_a act_n of_o patriarckical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ordination_n visitation_n etc._n etc._n can_v therefore_o independent_o of_o all_o the_o world_n frame_n or_o change_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v excuse_v from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n though_o only_o patriarckical_a chap._n xxii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n make_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n etc._n etc._n examine_v objection_n against_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v manifest_a illegality_n in_o q._n eliz._n reformation_n secular_a and_o carnal_a end_n in_o it_o 1._o have_v show_v the_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o even_o a_o internal_a assent_n that_o roman_a catholic_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o which_o protestant_n aught_o also_o to_o perform_v though_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o extend_v only_o to_o doctrine_n fundamental_a since_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o declare_v which_o of_o her_o decision_n be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o not_o for_o she_o have_v affix_v anathemas_n to_o many_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o have_v say_v only_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la concern_v doctrine_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a we_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a limitation_n or_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v particular_a person_n or_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n touch_v matter_n not_o fundamental_a or_o even_o for_o not_o contradict_v they_o which_o limitation_n have_v be_v fix_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o assent_n even_o internal_a say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v indispensable_o to_o all_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n touch_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v fundamental_a or_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n because_o so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o their_o infallibility_n extend_v but_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v judge_v what_o point_n be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o man_n or_o church_n when_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o perhaps_o can_v sure_o prudence_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o fundamental_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o assent_v to_o all_o her_o decision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o only_o by_o do_v so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n 3._o second_o as_o to_o decision_n make_v by_o general_a council_n of_o doctrine_n not_o necessary_a if_o we_o can_v find_v they_o out_o the_o same_o internal_a assent_n say_v they_o be_v due_a except_o in_o two_o case_n i._o unless_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v against_o they_o whereby_o we_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o assent_v yea_o it_o be_v permit_v rather_o to_o contradict_v and_o separate_v but_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v conspire_v to_o frame_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v this_o licence_n be_v admit_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n be_v real_o one_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o a_o person_n do_v know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v decide_v none_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n whoever_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n have_v err_v must_v be_v believe_v or_o however_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o his_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o presbyterian_a write_v or_o dispute_v against_o episcopacy_n or_o other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n will_v doubt_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v and_o know_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o if_o he_o say_v so_o who_o can_v demostrate_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o by_o the_o archbishops_n warrant_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n page_n 245._o that_o such_o a_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o a_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v another_o general_a council_n must_v decide_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o when_o any_o one_o cry_v a_o demonstration_n he_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n till_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v 2._o but_o if_o another_o general_a council_n must_v decide_v it_o why_o have_v not_o the_o last_o general_n council_n which_o he_o disobey_v decide_v it_o or_o if_o this_o may_v not_o oblige_v he_o why_o shall_v the_o next_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v dispensation_n enough_o for_o
be_v a_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a that_o no_o ignorance_n unless_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v invincible_a which_o i_o fear_v much_o few_o than_o be_v ordinary_o imagine_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o that_o great_a evidence_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n penance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o several_a other_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n no_o ignorance_n i_o say_v no_o surreption_n provocation_n etc._n etc._n can_v excuse_v it_o some_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o heavy_a damnation_n than_o other_o as_o ringleader_n more_o than_o follower_n but_o damnation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n general_o denounce_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o 4._o the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o the_o great_a offence_n a_o subject_a can_v commit_v against_o monarchy_n be_v a_o actual_a attempt_n or_o rather_o the_o attempt_n execute_v by_o which_o monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v inward_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o such_o a_o government_n to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o the_o actual_a cantonise_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v or_o judicatories_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o good_a subject_n but_o pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o enemy_n 5._o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n church_n the_o main_a thing_n our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v its_o unity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n now_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o governor_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o this_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a we_o all_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sin_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o murder_v our_o lord_n 11._o now_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o shall_v not_o merit_v and_o incurâ—d_v less_o cruel_a punishment_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o plenituâ—_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o those_o have_v do_v which_o pierce_v mangle_a and_o tear_v his_o own_o body_n eccles._n and_o the_o very_a like_o expression_n have_v st._n cyprian_n 6._o there_o be_v very_o few_o heresy_n that_o be_v only_o such_o error_n as_o be_v formal_o destructive_a to_o those_o very_o few_o verity_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v in_o themselves_o simple_o as_o false_a opinion_n universal_o destroy_v salvation_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o heresy_n join_v to_o they_o and_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v involve_v in_o they_o something_o of_o schism_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o schism_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n all_o heresy_n though_o in_o point_n of_o themselves_o less_o important_a be_v damnative_n but_o schism_n alone_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n join_v with_o it_o immediate_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n himself_o 7._o but_o may_v not_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o some_o regard_n it_o aggravate_v it_o for_o though_o pride_n and_o malice_n be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o lead_a schismatic_n person_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n yet_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o idiot_n seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v human_a reason_n because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v confess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_v their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o esteem_v all_o christian_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o reason_n that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n who_o scarce_o know_v there_o be_v any_o other_o pastor_n or_o any_o other_o church_n then_o their_o own_o who_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o other_o religion_n but_o know_v only_o what_o their_o pastor_n teach_v they_o have_v no_o ability_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o examine_v scripture_n and_o church_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n may_v by_o their_o simplicity_n and_o absolute_a invincible_a ignorance_n escape_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o inferior_a tradesman_n of_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o subjection_n and_o yet_o who_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n become_v troubleâ—_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o because_o they_o caâ—_n read_v the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o no_o doubt_n have_v drink_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o schism_n by_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o express_a scripture_n say_v belong_v only_a to_o pastor_n 8._o some_o learned_a person_n particular_o doctor_n steward_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v like_o st._n cyprian_n neminem_fw-la condemantes_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la separantes_fw-la and_o this_o alone_a they_o suppose_v will_v exempt_v protestant_n as_o it_o do_v st._n cyprian_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o penalty_n of_o schism_n to_o which_o other_o violent_a calvinistical_a congregation_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o indeed_o do_v exempt_a st._n cyprian_a because_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o decide_v the_o dispute_n to_o who_o decision_n st._n cyprian_n will_v certain_o have_v submit_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n be_v evident_o different_a if_o a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n will_v this_o excuse_n serve_v they_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n we_o mean_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o any_o harm_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o come_v among_o we_o if_o they_o will_v we_o will_v be_v good_a friend_n we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o do_n but_o we_o will_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n &_o c_o i_o believe_v not_o their_o civility_n in_o their_o rebellion_n will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n of_o their_o crime_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o qualify_v the_o prince_n resentment_n but_o the_o civil_a treason_n be_v treason_n 9_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v plea_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o schism_n i_o think_v requisite_a to_o premise_v this_o consideration_n of_o its_o heinousness_n that_o both_o he_o and_o myself_o also_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o in_o which_o the_o least_o mistake_n will_v prove_v mortal_a i_o will_v add_v a_o bold_a word_n and_o undertake_v to_o justify_v it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n yet_o since_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n those_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n will_v be_v in_o god_n esteem_n very_a schism_n chap._n xx._n how_o the_o preacher_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n governor_n and_o synod_n the_o breach_n of_o their_o subordination_n be_v the_o
but_o he_o discourse_v so_o as_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v herein_o infallible_a when_o yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o clergy_n may_v be_v herein_o deceive_v as_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n aright_o in_o these_o law_n whilst_o her_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n err_v in_o both_o till_o she_o have_v new-moulded_n they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a way_n to_o justify_v a_o church-reformation_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o king_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v that_o these_o have_v supremacy_n proper_a to_o they_o to_o command_v obedience_n from_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o as_o well_o from_o a_o clergyman_n as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o with_o temporal_a penalty_n a_o supremacy_n to_o which_o the_o church_n lay_v no_o claim_n but_o when_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n arise_v what_o or_o which_o these_o law_n be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o many_o point_n secular_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n the_o churchman_n i_o mean_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o just_a and_o superior_a authority_n of_o decide_v such_o controversy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o those_o therein_o who_o clear_o have_v the_o decisive_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n either_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o truth_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n 12._o then_o compare_v this_o reformation_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o regard_n of_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a interest_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_n between_o they_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o bed_n a_o new_a handsome_a wife_n instead_o of_o his_o former_a virtuous_a queen_n a_o very_a carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o his_o invade_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o monastery_n a_o great_a secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o divide_v the_o say_a land_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o the_o protector_n seize_v on_o the_o remainder_n of_o church-spoil_n a_o great_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o free_n of_o clergyman_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o say_v daily_o and_o almost_o hourly_o long_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o lie_v a_o lone_a without_o bedfellow_n etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o great_a both_o carnal_a and_o secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penitential_a satisfaction_n from_o rigorous_a fast_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o other_o austerity_n a_o matter_n of_o considerable_a interest_n to_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o far_o all_o these_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o first_o godly_a reformer_n we_o may_v rational_o suspect_v but_o god_n only_o know_v and_o themselves_o long_o before_o this_o time_n feel_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v 13._o by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v appear_v but_o even_o too_o clear_o how_o that_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n and_o subordination_n be_v utter_o neglect_v in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v contrive_v and_o execute_v here_o be_v a_o new_a and_o through_o mould_v of_o a_o church_n both_o a_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n call_v a_o reformation_n wherein_o all_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o this_o church_n since_o christianity_n enter_v among_o we_o be_v as_o to_o any_o oblige_a power_n by_o their_o authority_n reverse_v wherein_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o patriarchical_a council_n yea_o of_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v call_v into_o examination_n all_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o seem_v meet_v reform_v the_o whole_a regard_n that_o england_n have_v to_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v utter_o break_v by_o one_o national_a church_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o but_o by_o one_o luxurious_a king_n by_o one_o child_n and_o by_o one_o woman_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o 35._o if_o doctor_n pierce_n may_v be_v believe_v thus_o to_o reform_v be_v to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n which_o have_v be_v set_v to_o the_o reformer_n in_o his_o text_n by_o the_o bless_a reformer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o to_o reform_v as_o not_o to_o innovate_v and_o to_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o express_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o he_o must_v and_o as_o other_o grant_v of_o not_o only_o horrible_a corruption_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o hideous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n too_o &_o such_o as_o trench_v upon_o foundation_n 14._o but_o the_o preacher_n must_v not_o expect_v his_o confident_a asseveration_n without_o proof_n can_v seduce_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o believe_v he_o against_o evidence_n and_o experience_n 12._o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o observe_v the_o foresay_a fundamental_a rule_n be_v and_o will_v be_v eternal_o free_a from_o danger_n either_o of_o causal_n or_o formal_a schism_n and_o as_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n but_o by_o transgress_v that_o rule_n for_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o synod_n will_v submit_v to_o provincial_n and_o provincial_a to_o national_a and_o these_o to_o patriarchical_a and_o all_o to_o ecumenical_a how_o can_v unity_n be_v dissolve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o subordinate_a council_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n and_o decision_n of_o superior_a one_o especial_o of_o ecumenical_a how_o can_v schism_n possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o with_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v any_o particular_a church_n thus_o break_v ecclesiastical_a order_n charge_v other_o church_n with_o schism_n because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v they_o too_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v proof_n allege_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a separation_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o independent_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n 2._o from_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o fourteen_o of_o our_o king_n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n in_o what_o sense_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v no_o schism_n he_o say_v 33._o that_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n particular_a nation_n have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v but_o do_v those_o writer_n concede_fw-la such_o a_o purgation_n as_o their_o first_o reformer_n administer_v to_o this_o kingdom_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o purgation_n from_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v rectify_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o in_o force_n ever_o since_o the_o nation_n be_v christian_n and_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o example_n either_o of_o state_n or_o prince_n except_o profess_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n valens_n zeno_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o make_v any_o law_n to_o repeal_v any_o doctrine_n declare_v or_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o purgation_n concede_v and_o execute_v by_o prince_n
assume_v to_o himself_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n here_o then_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v novelty_n confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o the_o english_a here_o receive_v with_o their_o christianity_n which_o also_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a out_o of_o bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n of_o who_o the_o same_o oâ—iander_n also_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o all_o the_o romish_a error_n concern_v those_o article_n wherein_o say_v he_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o two_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v point_n 1._o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o 2._o infallibility_n himself_o confess_v the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o gregory_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o 27._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o second_o he_o must_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o before_o gregory_n in_o that_o the_o preacher_n allow_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o these_o require_v several_a point_v not_o before_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o also_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n which_o thing_n the_o doctor_n sometime_o think_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o fallible_a authority_n shall_v assume_v to_o itself_o for_o sure_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o presume_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v put_v none_o such_o in_o our_o creed_n 13._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sermon_n and_o all_o the_o severity_n practise_v against_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v as_o just_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o execute_v against_o our_o first_o apostle_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n the_o monk_n as_o against_o we_o and_o if_o against_o they_o then_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n they_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o consequent_o if_o such_o pretend_a new_a article_n can_v justify_v the_o english_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o separation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o i_o may_v go_v high_o but_o this_o be_v even_o too_o too_o much_o that_o man_n sure_o must_v have_v a_o prodigious_a courage_n who_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n and_o eternity_n rather_o upon_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o 39_o article_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o so_o important_a argument_n of_o schism_n by_o a_o close_a application_n which_o may_v afford_v more_o light_a to_o discover_v on_o which_o side_n the_o gild_n lie_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o make_v some_o concession_n and_o propose_v some_o other_o consideration_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o of_o causal_n and_o formal_a schism_n or_o separation_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o distinction_n consideration_n propose_v for_o a_o clear_a examination_n on_o which_o side_n the_o gild_n of_o schism_n lie_v the_o manifest_a innocency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o first_o as_o to_o the_o preacher_n so_o commend_v distinction_n of_o causal_n and_o formal_a schism_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o late_a archbishop_n the_o former_a member_n whereof_o only_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o late_a to_o no_o body_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n a_o say_v or_o two_o of_o st._n 43._o augustin_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o can_v have_v which_o real_o he_o can_v possible_o a_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v separate_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n aâ—d_v again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n there_o be_v the_o church_n where_o first_o that_n separation_n be_v make_v which_o you_o after_o perfect_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o not_o any_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o justice_n or_o holiness_n as_o you_o donatist_n do_v but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o he_o see_v the_o church_n real_o become_v as_o she_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n though_o he_o write_v several_a book_n against_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o whensoever_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o schism_n he_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o absolute_o prove_v their_o separation_n unlawful_a from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o unconditional_a so_o that_o the_o allege_v cause_n to_o justify_v separation_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a one_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v far_o more_o forcible_a against_o english_a protestant_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o donatist_n because_o all_o their_o sober_a writer_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o and_o this_o as_o she_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o further_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v either_o this_o church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o second_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o distinction_n 32._o his_o concession_n be_v that_o real_o a_o formal_a schism_n there_o be_v between_o we_o nay_o more_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o actual_a departure_n and_o indeed_o they_o must_v put_v out_o their_o eye_n who_o see_v it_o not_o the_o visible_a communion_n between_o the_o now_o english_a church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o be_v before_o it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v evident_o change_v and_o break_v the_o same_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o their_o first_o reformer_n find_v in_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o incur_v sin_n most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n every_o where_o former_o in_o force_n they_o have_v abrogate_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o other_o church_n have_v make_v new_a they_o be_v former_o member_n of_o a_o patriarchical_a church_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o common_a body_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o this_o body_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a act_n of_o schism_n last_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o former_o embrace_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n traditionary_a only_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a now_o they_o call_v apostatical_a novelty_n any_o of_o those_o change_n conclude_v a_o schism_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o more_o than_o demonstrate_v it_o a_o schism_n then_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a not_o of_o cause_v but_o of_o be_v schismatic_n proper_o formal_o schismatic_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v his_o conscience_n and_o declare_v once_o more_o at_o court_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v proper_o schismatic_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v answer_v as_o a_o young_a maid_n do_v to_o my_o old_a lady_n falkland_n when_o she_o ask_v if_o she_o be_v a_o catholic_n no_o madam_n say_v she_o with_o a_o low_a courtesy_n if_o it_o please_v your_o ladyship_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o schismatic_n but_o withal_o his_o tongue_n will_v not_o ready_o pronounce_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o english_a reform_a church_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o schism_n be_v catholic_n communion_n 3._o we_o show_v say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o in_o discourse_n of_o schism_n 32._o one_o while_o to_o talk_v of_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o
a_o church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o charge_v we_o with_o causal_a schism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o actual_a departure_n be_v indeed_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o schismatic_n they_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o catholic_n rather_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n 3._o but_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v to_o a_o donatist_n thou_o think_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v acute_o 48._o when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n catholic_n not_o of_o universal_a communion_n but_o of_o observation_n of_o all_o precept_n and_o divine_a mystery_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n call_v their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o catholic_n verity_n not_o of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 4._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o before_o their_o reformation_n our_o church_n be_v schismatical_a or_o it_o begin_v afterward_o so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o where_o be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v no_o where_o on_o earth_n sure_o and_o by_o consequence_n either_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o no_o body_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n fail_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n prevail_v against_o it_o again_o if_o our_o church_n become_v schismatical_a after_o their_o desert_v we_o because_o she_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o or_o because_o she_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v since_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o do_v in_o this_o nothing_o vary_v from_o its_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n that_o a_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n at_o all_o may_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o day_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o morrow_n these_o be_v riddle_n unconceivable_a but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o even_o in_o protestant_n opinion_n we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n there_o needs_o only_o this_o proof_n that_o general_o protestant_n yea_o even_a huguenot_n acknowledge_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n which_o no_o man_n charge_v we_o with_o schism_n can_v say_v if_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n how_o grievous_a and_o unpardonable_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v that_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o and_o only_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o beside_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o leave_v communion_n change_v government_n law_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v demonstrate_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n valid_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o desert_n her_o communion_n transgress_v her_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o whoever_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v by_o she_o be_v esteem_v excommunicate_v by_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o another_o bishop_n or_o church_n after_o information_n of_o this_o shall_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_v excommunicaion_n himself_o which_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n now_o suppose_v a_o english_a bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o total_a renounce_v episcopal_a government_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v shall_v adjoyn_v himself_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scotland_n france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n receive_v he_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o judgement_n in_o as_o undoubted_a though_o not_o so_o straight_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v before_o because_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v presbyterian_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a reform_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o preferment_n only_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n do_v far_o more_o valid_o excommunicate_v nonconformist_n than_o all_o their_o bishop_n court_n chap._n xxv_o the_o doctor_n be_v desire_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n thereto_o of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o after_o all_o the_o doctor_n triumphant_a invective_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o yet_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n in_o a_o less_o tempestuous_a stile_n 36._o he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o charity_n to_o wish_v for_o reconcilement_n that_o they_o depart_v with_o high_a degree_n of_o indignation_n from_o the_o insolent_a court_n than_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o court_n which_o proud_o tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o make_v decree_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v call_v protestant_n because_o they_o protest_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o cruel_a edict_n make_v at_o worm_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o when_o they_o wish_v a_o reconcilement_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o least_o of_o our_o defilement_n but_o by_o our_o harmony_n with_o they_o in_o be_v clean_o 2._o if_o doctor_n pierce_n have_v indeed_o the_o charity_n and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o more_o than_o with_o his_o tongue_n say_v they_o wish_v for_o reconcilement_n they_o that_o do_v so_o will_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o so_o much_o charity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o english_a protestant_n with_o he_o who_o hearty_o wish_v the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o have_v charity_n will_v easy_o believe_v we_o wish_v so_o too_o so_o that_o both_o party_n be_v so_o far_o on_o the_o way_n to_o agreement_n as_o to_o wish_v it_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v it_o our_o frequent_a endeavour_n they_o know_v have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n we_o have_v oft_o in_o vain_a protest_v that_o our_o doctrine_n practice_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v misunderstand_v we_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o protestation_n and_o perceive_v by_o this_o very_a sermon_n that_o they_o be_v still_o misunderstand_v and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o that_o condition_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reconcilement_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o our_o defilement_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o misunderstanding_n let_v they_o obtain_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o permission_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o pass_v for_o traitor_n but_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o our_o treason_n â—ies_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o prove_v our_o self_n no_o traitor_n if_o the_o ackowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_v allow_v with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o any_o other_o be_v no_o treason_n if_o the_o expose_v our_o life_n as_o willing_o for_o monarchy_n as_o they_o can_v do_v be_v no_o treason_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o faithfnl_a allegiance_n which_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o we_o what_o suspicion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o we_o be_v traitor_n but_o our_o present_n a_o la_fw-fr mode_n treason_n be_v that_o our_o priest_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o they_o so_o to_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v anger_v they_o worse_o then_o to_o question_n or_o doubt_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v she_o mission_n order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o for_o our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o only_o this_o poor_a answer_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a protestant_n who_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o several_a point_n so_o tragical_o declame_v against_o by_o the_o preacher_n they_o will_v think_v even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n little_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o truth_n much_o less_o but_o since_o small_a effect_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d treatise_n as_o this_o bind_v up_o to_o his_o blunder_a method_n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n or_o as_o they_o may_v think_v their_o safety_n that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v be_v stifle_v and_o oppress_v if_o they_o have_v the_o charity_n indeed_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o reconcilement_n let_v they_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o peaceable_a
apprehension_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o we_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n or_o the_o state_n nay_o so_o public_o and_o constant_o have_v we_o assert_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n and_o such_o unquestioned_a proof_n thereof_o have_v we_o give_v by_o our_o action_n that_o the_o honourable_a peer_n of_o this_o very_a parliament_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o antiquate_v all_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o we_o god_n almighty_n give_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o unhappy_a obstructor_n of_o that_o grace_n yet_o for_o all_o our_o innocence_n preacher_n must_v be_v satisfy_v they_o cry_v aloud_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n when_o as_o for_o one_o new-professed_n catholic_a who_o forsake_v their_o church_n hundred_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n relinquish_v both_o their_o church_n and_o allegiance_n too_o they_o impute_v as_o a_o crime_n to_o we_o what_o all_o other_o sect_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o themselves_z glory_n in_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o ordination_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a sect_n but_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o catholic_a church_n ordination_n must_v be_v derive_v into_o particular_a country_n from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o fountain_n otherwise_o the_o cement_n of_o union_n and_o subordination_n be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o esteem_v our_o former_a prince_n have_v of_o this_o pretend_a crime_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o late_a example_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o happy_a memory_n 1640._o he_o have_v gracious_o reprieve_v a_o priest_n condemn_v at_o the_o old_a bayly_n hereupon_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a parliament_n a._n d._n 1640._o by_o mr._n glyn_n request_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v in_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v inform_v who_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o retard_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n 28_o january_n tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprieve_n be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a as_o be_v a_o priest_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n neither_o king_n james_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o exercise_v the_o penal_a law_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n leave_v the_o prisoner_n to_o their_o will_n to_o live_v or_o die_v according_a to_o their_o vote_n and_o thereby_o he_o escape_v for_o even_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n this_o madam_n be_v our_o condition_n a_o condition_n though_o according_a to_o the_o world_n estimation_n to_o be_v bewail_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v triumph_v in_o now_o we_o be_v sure_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n expect_v we_o since_o we_o be_v thus_o recompense_v upon_o earth_n it_o become_v we_o all_o therefore_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v infinite_a thanks_o to_o our_o gracious_a god_n since_o it_o be_v now_o evident_o and_o confess_o for_o he_o only_o and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o religious_a fear_n we_o have_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o schiâ—m_n that_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o suffer_v this_o madam_n be_v now_o our_o only_a crime_n and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o actual_o commit_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a except_o only_o of_o the_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o execute_v it_o that_o i_o have_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v your_o majesty_n approbation_n and_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o crime_n and_o criminal_a person_n it_o be_v our_o whole_a common_a faith_n deliver_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o both_o at_o court_n and_o all_o over_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v public_o traduce_v some_o doctrine_n have_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n other_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v novelty_n and_o usurpation_n our_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o sect_n a_o separate_a schismatical_a congregation_n but_o from_o what_o other_o church_n neither_o can_v our_o accuser_n tell_v nor_o any_o one_o imagine_v perhaps_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o delay_n of_o a_o adversary_n appear_v have_v encourage_v the_o preacher_n to_o think_v his_o sermon_n un-answerable_a not_o for_o any_o weight_n in_o his_o proof_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o reply_v with_o a_o instrument_n sharp_a than_o his_o peneus_n notwithstanding_o as_o prudence_n do_v just_o restrain_v that_o impetuosity_n which_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n may_v move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o catholic_n to_o retort_v this_o cartel_n of_o defiance_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o his_o church_n so_o to_o remain_v utter_o silent_a after_o so_o many_o reimpression_n of_o that_o sermon_n in_o several_a form_n and_o after_o such_o diligent_a translation_n of_o it_o into_o foreign_a language_n after_o that_o incredible_a avidity_n with_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n of_o it_o have_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o from_o the_o stall_n of_o the_o seller_n this_o will_v be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o distrust_n in_o our_o cause_n as_o public_a as_o his_o challenge_n and_o provocation_n have_v be_v this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o external_a fright_n or_o discouragement_n i_o presume_v to_o undertake_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n hope_v that_o some_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a efficacy_n and_o fruit_n than_o i_o dare_v promise_n to_o this_o imperfect_a work_n and_o have_v this_o resolution_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o inscribe_v your_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o front_n be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a nor_o a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o your_o most_o tender_o christian_a heart_n which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o this_o our_o common_a oppression_n then_o to_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o value_n above_o crown_n at_o least_o not_o betray_v and_o true_o i_o confident_o hope_v demonstrate_v to_o remain_v unprejudiced_a by_o any_o thing_n allege_v in_o that_o sermon_n with_o this_o persuasion_n i_o most_o humble_o beg_v leave_n to_o cast_v at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n both_o myself_o and_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v undertake_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o single_a judgement_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o public_a without_o your_o majesty_n approbation_n and_o protection_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o only_a petition_n of_o 14_o may_n 1663._o madam_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o devote_v servant_n in_o our_o lord_n s._n c._n chap._n i._n of_o doctor_n pierce_n sermon_n in_o general_n what_o be_v probable_o the_o inward_a design_n of_o it_o i_o can_v forbid_v myself_o to_o wonder_v that_o a_o book_n so_o universal_o esteem_v so_o often_o reprint_v and_o not_o only_o reprint_v in_o our_o own_o but_o translate_v into_o foreign_a language_n shall_v yet_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a exception_n not_o one_o period_n can_v i_o find_v that_o seem_v to_o i_o extraordinary_a not_o one_o instance_n but_o have_v long_o since_o be_v often_o object_v both_o with_o close_a reason_n and_o neat_a rhetoric_n so_o that_o now_o by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o 2._o and_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o fine_a pass_n when_o not_o only_o a_o dozen_o perhaps_o of_o the_o great_a and_o subtle_a controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o a_o short_a sermon_n but_o express_v with_o such_o vanity_n and_o affectation_n of_o exotic_a and_o abstruse_a phrase_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o talk_v a_o hour_n of_o hard_a thing_n in_o hard_a word_n ask_v the_o great_a auditory_a of_o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o hear_v this_o doctor_n person_n of_o clear_a and_o ingenuous_a apprehension_n who_o like_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o deliver_v in_o greek_a who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o connection_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v word_n ask_v that_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a assembly_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n or_o of_o the_o
itch_a to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o julian_n period_n begin_v before_o the_o protoplast_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o the_o palladium_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o for_o the_o embroidery_n of_o the_o theopneust_fw-fr aholiab_n or_o the_o antiquary_n keimeliah_n i_o believe_v the_o lady_n at_o least_o be_v a_o little_a puzzle_v on_o the_o sudden_a how_o to_o understand_v they_o yet_o if_o those_o pompous_a sound_n be_v translate_v into_o plain_a english_a not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o will_v easy_o see_v the_o sense_n without_o other_o dictionary_n than_o their_o own_o cabinet_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v profession_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o his_o resolution_n be_v the_o sermon_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o his_o majesty_n command_v it_o i_o ready_o believe_v he_o for_o a_o victory_n be_v easy_o and_o very_o cheap_o get_v if_o a_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o flourish_a speech_n confident_o pronounce_v by_o a_o person_n in_o esteem_n for_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n in_o a_o place_n where_o none_o must_v contradict_v especial_o when_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v proof_n unquestionable_a for_o all_o his_o assertion_n but_o till_o those_o proof_n be_v examine_v the_o conquest_n be_v only_o over_o the_o hearer_n passion_n not_o their_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o mean_v so_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o calvinistical_a zeal_n for_o execute_v severity_n on_o innocent_a person_n who_o sincere_o abhor_v the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o rigour_n and_o the_o unchristian_a principle_n the_o fountain_n of_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v on_o person_n against_o who_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o have_v public_o profess_v they_o never_o intend_v those_o punishment_n this_o kind_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o sermon_n but_o a_o rational_a conviction_n will_v never_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o true_o doctor_n pierce_n must_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o fear_v he_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n of_o court-sermon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o late_a as_o he_o style_v he_o immortal_a archbishop_n but_o have_v we_o since_o those_o day_n deserve_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o any_o protestant_n especial_o the_o clergy_n by_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o because_o we_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v ready_a and_o be_v so_o still_o unanimous_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o blood_n and_o fortune_n for_o his_o majesty_n by_o which_o also_o their_o church_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o settle_v against_o all_o the_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n both_o of_o monarchy_n and_o it_o methinks_v they_o may_v forgive_v we_o this_o fault_n both_o for_o past_a and_o future_a for_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o again_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n by_o destroy_v we_o to_o prevent_v it_o 5._o this_o suspicion_n of_o we_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o we_o reflect_v on_o that_o bitter_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a where_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v my_o discourse_n however_o innocent_a in_o itself_o will_v yet_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o not_o only_o learn_v and_o subtle_a but_o restless_a enemy_n man_n of_o pleasant_a insinuation_n and_o very_o plausible_a snare_n nay_o such_o as_o arâ—_n apt_a where_o they_o have_v power_n to_o confute_v their_o opponent_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o sermon_n may_v somewhere_o fall_v into_o some_o such_o hand_n but_o unless_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o charity_n justice_n and_o humanity_n he_o must_v not_o impute_v particular_a man_n action_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o their_o fault_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o common_a hatred_n and_o violence_n let_v all_o the_o receive_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v search_v and_o if_o one_o be_v find_v that_o justify_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n simple_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n he_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o indefinite_a odious_a reflection_n upon_o innocent_a suffer_a christian_n let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_n religion_n that_o be_v chargeable_a with_o these_o excess_n since_o in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o they_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o though_o for_o some_o few_o of_o these_o late_a age_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o some_o country_n have_v exercise_v a_o great_a severity_n then_o ancient_o be_v use_v yet_o now_o even_o they_o have_v entertain_v a_o more_o calm_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n and_o seem_v to_o hope_v by_o other_o argument_n sufficient_o to_o secure_v their_o religion_n however_o why_o must_v our_o england_n imitate_v the_o rigide_a of_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n we_o so_o loud_o exclaim_v rather_o than_o the_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o those_o who_o be_v near_a we_o both_o in_o situation_n temper_n and_o interest_n why_o thus_o continual_o be_v harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o jar_n and_o never_o touch_v the_o rest_n that_o move_v in_o harmony_n 6._o our_o late_a unhappy_a war_n have_v make_v the_o preacher_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o he_o traveller_n we_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v as_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n do_v they_o in_o any_o catholic_n country_n even_o rome_n itself_o though_o here_o much_o speak_v against_o for_o cruelty_n ever_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o refusal_n to_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n religion_n so_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o public_a scandalous_a affront_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v freedom_n not_o only_o with_o all_o quietness_n to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n but_o civil_o to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n tenderness_n and_o compassion_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o catholic_n opponent_n but_o sure_o not_o the_o least_o hard_a usage_n that_o may_v imprint_v terror_n in_o their_o mind_n 7._o thus_o much_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o allege_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o preacher_n especial_o consider_v we_o be_v the_o only_a person_n expose_v to_o the_o public_a hatred_n and_o rigour_n though_o we_o only_o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o deserve_v it_o for_n we_o be_v no_o innovator_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o make_v this_o nation_n christian._n a_o religion_n though_o now_o too_o general_o decry_v yet_o in_o those_o time_n confirm_v by_o great_a miracle_n as_o even_a protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o religion_n which_o for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v only_o know_v and_o profess_v here_o when_o the_o reformation_n enter_v though_o almost_o all_o subject_n be_v catholic_n yet_o see_v the_o change_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n no_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o aâ—mes_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n whatsoever_o treason_n have_v be_v act_v by_o a_o few_o wretched_a person_n even_o our_o prince_n themselves_o have_v acquit_v the_o generality_n of_o catholic_n thereof_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o allow_v they_o there_o can_v be_v frame_v any_o form_n of_o profess_v or_o acknowledge_v due_a supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o our_o king_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o ordinary_o say_v they_o intend_v they_o public_a atttestation_n of_o our_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n in_o serve_v and_o defend_v our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n almost_o destroy_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o other_o dissenter_n have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o behalf_n even_o by_o some_o who_o now_o be_v most_o sharp_a against_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o of_o these_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o some_o be_v render_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o triumph_n over_o our_o suffering_n unrepentant_a traitor_n be_v among_o our_o accuser_n though_o it_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o most_o enrage_v they_o be_v our_o fidelity_n their_o invective_n how_o false_a soever_o be_v believe_v and_o they_o hope_v to_o become_v popular_a for_o their_o attempt_n to_o destroy_v we_o chap._n ii_o eleven_o novelty_n charge_v on_o catholic_o schism_n impute_v to_o catholic_o why_o necessary_a the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v refute_v by_o catholic_o the_o answerers_n protestation_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o the_o doctor_n sermon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o roman_n
catholic_n pretend_v a_o double_a design_n first_o confident_o enough_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v on_o our_o part_n mere_a novelty_n and_o that_o primitive_a antiquity_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n stand_v clear_o for_o protestant_n second_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n he_o exemplyfy_v in_o these_o follow_a point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v novelty_n and_o undertake_v to_o calculate_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o nativity_n 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o purgatory_n 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 7._o worship_n of_o image_n 8._o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 9_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n 11._o the_o allow_a divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o fornication_n 3._o then_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o general_a design_n about_o schism_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o real_a schism_n there_o be_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o make_v erroneous_a novelty_n new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o error_n the_o reformer_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o reject_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o do_v by_o warrantable_a and_o legal_a authority_n so_o that_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o then_o present_a visible_a church_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v schismatical_a which_o cause_v they_o to_o separate_v 4._o this_o be_v in_o gross_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o allege_v against_o she_o that_o heretofore_o be_v this_o church_n mother_n and_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o who_o kindness_n she_o still_o enjoy_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n now_o consider_v with_o what_o triumph_v applause_n this_o sermon_n be_v hear_v and_o with_o what_o a_o general_a greediness_n thousand_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v be_v buy_v up_o even_o by_o those_o that_o former_o have_v not_o be_v curious_o inquisitive_a after_o court_n sermon_n for_o any_o good_a they_o mean_v the_o preacher_n will_v not_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v roman_a catholic_n if_o be_v confident_o persuade_v as_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a allegation_n among_o all_o his_o replenish_v margin_n that_o reach_v home_o to_o a_o conclude_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o a_o treacherous_a fearfulness_n be_v utter_o silent_a as_o acknowledge_v that_o now_o they_o have_v a_o prostrate_a cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o good_a opinion_n something_o must_v be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o mistake_n 5._o now_o in_o my_o remark_n upon_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o order_n before_o summary_o set_v down_o and_o both_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v select_v his_o argument_n adjoin_v to_o each_o point_n respective_o the_o quotation_n or_o authority_n of_o father_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v sincere_o discover_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o rational_o conclude_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v novelty_n nor_o free_v his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n 6._o and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o candour_n sincerity_n and_o charity_n almighty_n god_n require_v from_o those_o who_o undertake_v his_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n i_o do_v here_o call_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v studious_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_v distorsion_n either_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o much_o more_o those_o false_o call_v piaâ—_n fraud_n corruption_n of_o either_o and_o both_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o will_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v both_o pertinent_a and_o efficacious_a to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o as_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o for_o the_o present_a think_v can_v be_v answer_v 7._o i_o be_o inform_v that_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v the_o like_a protestation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o forbear_v to_o print_v what_o he_o then_o speak_v because_o though_o i_o must_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o wilful_a sincerity_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v by_o this_o short_a paper_n that_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o best_a judgement_n and_o caution_n which_o certain_o if_o ever_o be_v most_o requisite_a in_o a_o cause_n so_o important_a especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o who_o speak_v to_o no_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o king_n god_n own_o vicegerent_n 8._o but_o whether_o the_o preacher_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o controversy_n and_o such_o as_o his_o text_n neither_o invite_v much_o less_o compel_a â—im_n to_o undertake_v or_o however_o to_o debate_v they_o with_o such_o invective_n and_o exulcerate_v digression_n whether_o i_o say_v herein_o he_o express_v that_o respect_n and_o duty_n he_o owe_v his_o majesty_n that_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o distemper_a sermon_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o injunction_n touch_v preach_v which_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o command_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o preacher_n own_o conscience_n if_o he_o resolve_v to_o transgress_v those_o order_n so_o become_v a_o prince_n who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o still_o feel_v so_o much_o by_o their_o disunion_n in_o opinion_n yet_o in_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v abstain_v from_o let_v the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n to_o his_o own_o face_n the_o university-â—ulpit_a or_o some_o city_n congregation_n where_o such_o behaviour_n be_v in_o fashion_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v content_v he_o chap._n iii_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n imitate_v by_o doctor_n pierce_n primitive_a reformer_n acknowledge_v antiquity_n to_o stand_v for_o catholic_o the_o doctor_n be_v notion_n of_o beginning_n he_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n five_o question_n propose_v touch_v that_o notion_n 1._o what_o ground_n or_o motive_n the_o preacher_n have_v to_o renew_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n deride_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o condemn_v by_o his_o brethren_n it_o will_v be_v less_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v than_o for_o himself_o sincere_o to_o acknowledge_v however_o that_o both_o that_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o challenge_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o themselves_o and_o impute_v novelty_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n among_o the_o first_o reformer_n both_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retayl_n through_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n by_o he_o mention_v 2._o in_o general_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o melancthon_n write_v 3._o present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 477._o in_o like_a manner_n peter_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n error_n do_v beg_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 490._o and_o that_o present_o after_o their_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 476._o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v upon_o council_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n in_o so_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v the_o arrogance_n to_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n 1._o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o once_o and_o i_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o compare_v the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n even_o those_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n with_o we_o they_o have_v better_a conscience_n but_o less_o knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n but_o less_o conscience_n this_o be_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v esteem_v as_o learned_a writer_n as_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o read_v
infamous_a canon_n surreptitious_o make_v say_v liberatus_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o judge_n 13._o the_o senate_n and_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o entire_o nullyfy_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n 5._o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n without_o who_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a traditionary_a law_n nothing_o make_v in_o any_o council_n can_v oblige_v the_o church_n a_o canon_n this_o be_v so_o despise_v during_o that_o whole_a age_n and_o more_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v among_o the_o other_o canon_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n by_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la can._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n anagnostes_n a_o grecian_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n publish_v only_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n whereas_o now_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o 28_o last_o a_o canon_n this_o be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o who_o brigâ—ing_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o it_o be_v compile_v be_v himself_o both_o ashamed_a and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o anat._n as_o appear_v by_o st._n leo_n answer_n to_o he_o and_o of_o which_o pope_n gelasius_n forty_o year_n after_o affirm_v vinc._n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a never_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n never_o impose_v it_o anatolius_n never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o same_o see_v confirm_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v not_o can_v not_o have_v any_o firmness_n 9_o now_o because_o this_o enormous_a canon_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o a_o renew_n of_o a_o former_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 381._o observe_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o cite_v that_o canon_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o these_o renewer_n of_o this_o canon_n at_o chalcedon_n fraudulent_o thrust_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_v privilege_n as_o if_o except_v only_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o second_o chair_n he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o fancy_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o former_a bishop_n and_o indeed_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o new_a patriarch_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o exotic_a power_n give_v he_o presume_v to_o summon_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n to_o a_o council_n a_o attempt_n repress_v by_o pope_n leo._n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o afterward_o the_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a to_o their_o council_n too_o 10._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o sermon_n 2._o whereby_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o province_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v nor_o think_v of_o in_o that_o canon_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o receive_a council_n in_o god_n church_n that_o exclude_v he_o from_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o doctor_n see_v be_v â—rcised_v by_o so_o many_o pope_n at_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o will_v see_v more_o before_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n confirm_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n decree_n of_o pope_n have_v ancient_o the_o force_n of_o law_n yet_o with_o restriction_n the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v by_o example_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v at_o sardica_n where_o be_v present_a british_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o be_v present_a the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a explain_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o imperial_a law_n make_v by_o valentinian_n the_o three_o 24._o who_o begin_v his_o reign_n a._n d._n 424._o 424._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n import_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o and_o this_o the_o emperor_n say_v be_v secundum_fw-la veterem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ibid._n moreover_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n ibid._n he_o further_a saieâ—_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v be_v establish_v both_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o episcopal_a society_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o a_o synod_n 2._o now_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o how_o christian_n catholic_n emperor_n never_o make_v law_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o former_a church_n canon_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o introduce_v of_o new_a one_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a proof_n can_v scarce_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o preacher_n pretention_n that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o pope_n enjoy_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o jurisdiction_n 3._o though_o this_o law_n seem_v too_o excessive_o large_a command_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n limit_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o he_o command_v that_o all_o the_o decretal_n and_o constitution_n both_o of_o pope_n innocent_a 5._o and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v observe_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v publish_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o canon_n or_o vien_fw-it as_o pope_n hilarius_n express_v it_o what_o ever_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o pope_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o all_o god_n priest_n the_o observance_n of_o discipline_n and_o take_v away_o confusion_n 4._o example_n of_o such_o public_a decree_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n 418._o we_o find_v make_v by_o pope_n zosimus_n 47._o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o pope_n siricius_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n between_o the_o year_n 385._o and_o 418._o for_o as_o for_o the_o decretal_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o antecedent_n pope_n they_o do_v except_v against_o they_o and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v those_o authentic_a decree_n to_o weary_a both_o he_o and_o myself_o unnecessary_o he_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o find_v they_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o such_o decree_n be_v actual_o receive_v as_o law_n by_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o bishop_n say_v for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o not_o follow_v our_o own_o but_o our_o common_a father_n instruction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v 20._o what_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o such_o decree_n as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v such_o decree_n for_o if_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o misinformation_n even_o pope_n themselves_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o force_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o much_o more_o if_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o say_v pope_n zosimus_n ap_fw-mi gratian._n 25._o q._n 1._o even_o this_o seat_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o constitute_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a time_n precede_v these_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o example_n but_o such_o and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o if_o the_o preacher_n will_v be_v ingenuous_a they_o will_v even_o content_v he_o in_o the_o recount_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v observe_v exact_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o passage_n of_o
when_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v heritical_a the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o head_n as_o make_v she_o deserve_v to_o be_v behead_v whatever_o advantage_n the_o doctor_n expect_v from_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o childish_a cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n head_n and_o whatever_o consequence_n he_o here_o draw_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o governor_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o they_o be_v all_o head_n within_o their_o precinct_n a_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n when_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o among_o all_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n internal_o quicken_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o a_o external_a ministerial_a visible_a head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v root_n of_o unity_n and_o government_n all_o this_o no_o question_n the_o doctor_n know_v before_o to_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o know_v that_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o be_v pitiful_o pedantic_a &_o insignificant_a though_o many_o of_o his_o court-hearer_n and_o country-reader_n perhaps_o wonder_v there_o can_v remain_v a_o papist_n in_o england_n unconvert_v after_o such_o a_o sermon_n have_v be_v publish_v 15._o when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n say_v the_o preacher_n the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n it_o be_v grant_v for_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v pope_n be_v immortal_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v immortal_a the_o government_n be_v not_o dissolve_v succession_n be_v not_o interrupt_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n that_o king_n die_v not_o that_o be_v the_o regal_a authority_n live_v though_o king_n in_o their_o particular_a person_n die_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a difference_n as_o to_o this_o point_n between_o hereditary_a and_o elective_a monarchy_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o pope_n die_v not_o nor_o bishop_n partly_o because_o when_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n die_v at_o least_o his_o jurisdiction_n remain_v in_o the_o chapter_n or_o body_n of_o elector_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n we_o read_v epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n exercise_v authority_n beyond_o the_o diocese_n of_o româ—_n but_o principal_o because_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a dye_n there_o remain_v by_o christ_n ordination_n a_o vis_fw-la generativa_fw-la or_o virtue_n in_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v the_o government_n there_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n a_o long_a vacancy_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o well_o as_o in_o diocese_n and_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n fabian_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n space_n yet_o neither_o do_v st._n irenâ—us_n optatus_n epiphanius_n or_o st._n augustin_n when_o they_o object_v the_o chain_n of_o succession_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n esteem_v that_o thereby_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v break_v neither_o do_v any_o old_a heretic_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o pope_n authority_n 16._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n next_o inference_n in_o a_o case_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n then_o ses_fw-fr he_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n several_a pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n appear_v there_o be_v still_o by_o right_a but_o one_o legitimate_a successor_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o tyrant_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o papacy_n 76._o in_o that_o case_n st._n cyprian_n rule_n hold_v if_o the_o church_n be_v with_o novatian_n it_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n who_o by_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n succeed_v fabian_n novatian_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v esteem_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o right_n pertain_v so_o that_o some_o nation_n adhere_v to_o one_o head_n other_o to_z another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v though_o wound_v yet_o not_o wound_v to_o death_n a_o general_n council_n cure_v all_o 17._o if_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o doctor_n pierce_v his_o supposition_n shall_v prove_v a_o heretic_n he_o infer_v very_o improper_o that_o the_o church_n haâ—_n such_o a_o head_n as_o make_v she_o deserve_v to_o be_v behead_v for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o remain_v a_o head_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n but_o also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a vacancy_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unhansom_a not_o to_o say_v unmannerly_a term_v the_o doctor_n use_v in_o express_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o objection_n 18._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctor_n first_o pretend_v novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n primacy_n now_o whether_o my_o assert_v that_o primacy_n or_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o whether_o his_o proof_n or_o i_o be_v more_o conclude_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n conscience_n he_o will_v excuse_v my_o dilate_v on_o this_o point_n because_o therein_o i_o follow_v his_o own_o example_n ded._n for_o he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n he_o have_v speak_v most_o at_o large_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o largeness_n shall_v be_v i_o too_o though_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v different_a meaning_n yet_o without_o equivocation_n even_o when_o we_o deliver_v our_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o word_n for_o i._o i_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a hinge_n on_o which_o do_v hang_v the_o stress_n of_o more_o than_o papal_a the_o ecclesiastical_a fabric_n as_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n ibid._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o say_v i_o likewise_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v most_o concern_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o england_n but_o only_o from_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o whilst_o such_o a_o primacy_n pure_o spiritual_a be_v acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o church_n here_o be_v never_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n nor_o poison_v with_o heresy_n the_o throne_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o danger_n upon_o that_o account_n never_o be_v a_o sword_n draw_v for_o or_o against_o it_o some_o few_o little_a more_o than_o paper-quarrel_n happen_v between_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a court_n about_o matter_n not_o of_o religion_n but_o outward_a interest_n in_o which_o general_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o worst_a at_o last_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o these_o dominion_n be_v far_o from_o be_v prejudice_v the_o king_n of_o france_n always_o have_v be_v and_o still_o continu_a as_o jealous_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o temporal_a regality_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n be_v yet_o they_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sparkle_a jewel_n of_o their_o crown_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n they_o find_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o than_o many_o army_n will_v be_v because_o it_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sword_n draw_v and_o musket_n charge_v in_o their_o subject_n face_n but_o by_o subdue_a their_o mind_n and_o captivate_a their_o conscience_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o let_v doctor_n pierce_n be_v assure_v without_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a subject_n all_o their_o preach_n and_o law_n too_o will_v prove_v but_o shake_a bulwark_n for_o support_a monarchy_n 19_o but_o we_o must_v not_o yet_o leave_v this_o passage_n without_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a better_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v most_o concern_v his_o
supremacy_n begin_v with_o st._n peter_n his_o word_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a that_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n schism_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o this_o he_o quote_v from_o calvin_n who_o say_v 173._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n 26._o i_o will_v now_o produce_v two_o who_o will_v give_v this_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v the_o so_o fame_a melancthoâ—_n who_o write_v thus_o as_o certain_a bishop_n preside_v â—ver_o particular_a church_n 74._o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n no_o wise_a man_n as_o i_o think_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o disallow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o the_o other_o witness_n be_v learned_a doctor_n covel_n 107._o the_o defender_n of_o mr._n hooker_n he_o have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o set_v up_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o god_n church_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n etc._n etc._n thus_o apply_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nâ—y_o if_o twelve_o apostles_n be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hierom_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n ibid._n he_o add_v further_a the_o church_n without_o such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n nay_o almost_o then_o a_o den_n of_o theives_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mean_n either_o to_o convince_v heresy_n or_o to_o suppress_v they_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n thus_o dr._n pierce_n may_v see_v how_o these_o his_o own_o primitive_a reformer_n either_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o primacy_n or_o however_o they_o oppose_v he_o in_o call_v it_o a_o novelty_n begin_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a guide_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o she_o claim_v it_o 1._o the_o second_o pretend_a novelty_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o preacher_n 8._o the_o paâ—â—adium_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o scholar_n of_o marcus_n in_o irenaeus_n or_o from_o the_o gnostic_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o which_o infallibility_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v 22._o 1._o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n 2._o the_o church_n not_o be_v omniscient_a must_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a in_o part_n and_o consequent_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v hatch_v in_o rome_n and_o continue_v there_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o beside_o arianism_n that_o overspread_v the_o church_n she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chyliast_n be_v deceive_v by_o papias_n which_o heresy_n find_v no_o contradiâ—â—â—â—_n for_o some_o age_n 5._o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n according_a to_o maldonaâ—_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o infant_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o discourse_n he_o will_v sure_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sect_n of_o christianity_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v both_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o both_o catholic_n and_o english_a protestant_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n yet_o they_o admit_v certain_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n beside_o express_a scripture_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o guide_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o difference_n among_o the_o say_a sect_n be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o irreconcilable_a the_o socinian_o will_v have_v scripture_n interpret_v only_o by_o private_a reason_n a_o guide_n evident_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o presbyterian_o too_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n rational_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o guide_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o perceive_v they_o have_v it_o but_o can_v oblige_v other_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o have_v it_o whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o a_o unexampled_a tyranny_n at_o least_o in_o france_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o profession_n that_o by_o a_o divine_a illumination_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a and_o by_o the_o same_o guide_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o other_o and_o moreover_o by_o a_o most_o senseless_a inhumanity_n will_v impose_v a_o necessity_n on_o all_o other_o to_o belie_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o guide_n though_o they_o have_v never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o certain_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o internal_a guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v 4._o as_o for_o dr._n pierce_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o now_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v for_o what_o they_o must_v be_v hereafter_o neither_o they_o nor_o i_o know_v a_o special_a guide_n of_o they_o beyond_o reason_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o tradition_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n or_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o since_o those_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o past_o speak_v and_o their_o write_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_v as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o speak_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o bishop_n when_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o behave_v themselves_o different_o to_o several_a adversary_n for_o against_o sect_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_n weapon_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n council_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o catholic_n they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o her_o supreme_a council_n of_o convening_n which_o the_o time_n be_v capable_a and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o unite_v with_o he_o who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o church-governors_a go_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n but_o this_o as_o to_o assent_v only_o where_o it_o like_v they_o and_o so_o will_v be_v their_o own_o self_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o council_n father_n scripture_n and_o all_o and_o great_a difficulty_n they_o often_o find_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v account_v papist_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o sectary_n and_o be_v even_a fanatic_n when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n and_o true_o the_o doctor_n whole_a sermon_n be_v in_o effect_n mere_o fanatic_a
for_o though_o he_o flourish_v with_o greek_a and_o latinâ—quotations_n of_o father_n join_v to_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n talk_v of_o in_o it_o but_o himself_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v what_o be_v this_o but_o private_a spirit_n have_v little_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o quaker_n have_v so_o that_o let_v they_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v the_o result_n of_o all_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o their_o last_o speak_v judge_n in_o england_n or_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o sect_n the_o guide_n which_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o lay_v claim_v to_o be_v a_o justifiable_a guide_n though_o be_v alone_o not_o sufficient_a for_o 1._o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o will_v be_v to_o become_v beast_n 2._o to_o exclude_v god_n spirit_n from_o direct_v we_o will_v be_v to_o cease_v be_v christian_n 3._o to_o renounce_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n primitive_a council_n will_v be_v a_o arrogant_a temerity_n unpardonable_a 4._o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o deny_v a_o judge_a determine_a power_n to_o the_o present_a visible_a governor_n i_o mean_v those_o governor_n and_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n or_o synod_n inferior_a will_v be_v to_o make_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n justifiable_a therefore_o not_o any_o of_o these_o partial_a guide_n must_v be_v neglect_v yet_o unless_o they_o all_o concur_v that_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v reason_n and_o inspiration_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v deceive_v and_o misguide_a we_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n who_o enâ—â—re_a guidance_n procee_v from_o all_o these_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o guidance_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o each_o man_n soul_n and_o universal_a peace_n in_o god_n church_n which_o effect_n can_v possible_o flow_v but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o all_o these_o guide_n roman_a catholic_o admit_v reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v but_o they_o give_v due_a bound_n to_o reason_n nay_o they_o silence_v it_o quite_o when_o it_o will_v presume_v to_o judge_v of_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o reject_v they_o because_o philosophy_n can_v comprehend_v they_o when_o reason_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o even_o fanatic_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v divine_a inspiration_n that_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o assent_v thereto_o and_o embrace_v the_o verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n direct_v their_o action_n according_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o guide_n more_o dangerous_a than_o false_a inspiration_n they_o conclude_v that_o all_o such_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v indeed_o diabolical_a suggestion_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o honesty_n virtue_n piety_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o obedience_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a all_o inspiration_n which_o which_o incite_v private_a uncommission_v person_n to_o reform_v either_o church_n or_o state_n all_o that_o nourish_v faction_n or_o commotion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o that_o beget_v pride_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o selfsufficiency_n or_o a_o humour_n of_o censure_v other_o especial_o superior_n in_o a_o word_n whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o single_a prophet_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v church_n governor_n such_o inspiration_n in_o catholic_a religion_n be_v reject_v detest_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o infernal_a father_n of_o they_o 7._o moreover_o roman_a catholic_o do_v willing_o and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o universal_a experience_n demonstrate_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o writing_n can_v end_v a_o debate_n between_o multitude_n of_o person_n interest_v and_o therefore_o not_o impartial_a or_o indifferent_a their_o last_o recourse_n be_v to_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v declare_v her_o sense_n to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o she_o be_v represent_v by_o her_o pastor_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n all_o catholic_n submit_v to_o this_o council_n not_o their_o tongue_n only_o but_o also_o their_o judgement_n by_o follow_v the_o church_n thus_o with_o humility_n show_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v both_o by_o reason_n inspiration_n and_o example_n of_o primitive_a father_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o elsewhere_o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o sober_a man_n will_v admit_v a_o opinion_n against_o reason_n no_o christian_a against_o scripture_n no_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o guide_n that_o we_o say_v and_o present_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a 8._o now_o that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v oblige_v never_o to_o contradict_v this_o guide_n and_o always_o to_o assent_v when_o it_o require_v we_o be_v teach_v not_o by_o reason_n only_o but_o god_n himself_o also_o and_o this_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v st._n augustin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a prophet_n the_o policy_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o scheme_n of_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o their_o family_n answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o the_o several_a court_n of_o judgement_n our_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o law_n run_v thus_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n 9_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o we_o find_v in_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o this_o passage_n unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n ainsworth_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n observe_n that_o if_o the_o high_a synedrion_fw-mi have_v determine_v of_o a_o matter_n &_o after_o another_o synedrion_fw-mi rise_v up_o which_o upon_o reason_n seem_v good_a unto_o they_o disannul_v the_o former_a sentence_n than_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o sentence_n pass_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o those_o late_a so_o that_o the_o present_a authority_n be_v always_o to_o take_v place_n and_o no_o appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o for_o if_o any_o dispute_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o live_v speak_v judge_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o a_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o precede_a rabbi_n be_v allow_v there_o will_v never_o want_v contention_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o obedience_n be_v employ_v a_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v against_o conscience_n in_o case_n the_o party_n continue_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o present_a superior_n living_n and_o speak_v must_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n
their_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n must_v more_o than_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o contradiction_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n it_o must_v also_o subdue_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o this_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o a_o civil_a death_n in_o the_o law_n 9_o if_o then_o a_o obedience_n so_o indispensable_a be_v require_v to_o legal_a judge_n who_o may_v possible_o give_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n how_o secure_o may_v we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o just_o will_v a_o anathema_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o gainsayer_n of_o a_o authority_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v shall_v never_o mislead_v we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n which_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o be_v now_o to_o be_v discover_v 10._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o churcheâ—_n infallibility_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n these_o promise_n be_v the_o true_a palladium_n not_o of_o the_o conclave_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v doctor_n pierce_v such_o a_o ulysses_n as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o can_v steal_v it_o away_o 11._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v however_o 22._o that_o infallibility_n and_o omniscience_n be_v as_o he_o say_v incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o to_o who_o nature_n either_o lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v be_v essential_o contrary_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o immutable_a as_o in_o his_o be_v so_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n yet_o the_o immutable_a god_n can_v preserve_v mutable_a creature_n from_o actual_a mutation_n god_n who_o be_v absolute_o omniscient_a can_v teach_v a_o rational_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v much_o ignorance_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n omniscient_a within_o a_o determinate_a sphere_n he_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o teach_v such_o special_a verity_n as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v faithful_o teach_v other_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n be_v certain_o infallible_a and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a omniscient_a too_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o who_o write_n protestant_n acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n good_a doctor_n do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o infallibility_n as_o to_o some_o thing_n on_o a_o creature_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thus_o the_o doctor_n may_v see_v what_o a_o trifle_a discourse_n he_o have_v make_v against_o god_n church_n 12._o now_o the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n infallible_a follow_v at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n 20._o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o since_o not_o any_o of_o they_o outlive_v that_o age_n this_o infallible_a promise_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o their_o successor_n 2._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o 3._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v 18_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o 17._o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o â—reed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o un-appealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o all_o these_o text_n and_o prmise_n we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o authority_n of_o tradition_n produce_v as_o firm_a ground_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n representative_a which_o have_v a_o influence_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o menâ—_n require_v much_o more_o than_o a_o external_a submission_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o protestant_n will_v allow_v to_o the_o most_o authentic_a general_a council_n we_o hope_v now_o doctor_n pierce_n will_v not_o fly_v to_o mr._n chillingworths_n miserable_a shift_n and_o say_v that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church-governor_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o from_o these_o promise_n argue_v invincible_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o may_v otherwise_o on_o mr._n chillingworths_n ground_n allege_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o have_v lose_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v transplant_v from_o she_o into_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o plea_n of_o several_a other_o protestant_a writer_n somewhat_o more_o discreet_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v those_o promise_n absolute_a and_o to_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v orthodox_n but_o not_o always_o to_o the_o more_o superior_a or_o to_o the_o great_a body_n of_o these_o assemble_v in_o council_n because_o thus_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o but_o this_o plea_n also_o be_v utter_o unsatisfy_v for_o whenever_o the_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a church-officer_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v contradict_v or_o oppose_v one_o another_o here_o the_o superior_a questionless_a be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o these_o not_o the_o other_o in_o such_o case_n must_v belâ—ng_v these_o promise_n where_o they_o can_v possible_o agree_v to_o both_o 14._o these_o promise_n now_o being_n yea_o and_o amen_o the_o doctor_n must_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v our_o lord_n pass_v for_o a_o deceiver_n but_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a for_o to_o some_o church_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v but_o let_v he_o consider_v withal_o he_o must_v condemn_v st._n gregory_n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n he_o must_v condemn_v constantine_n who_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a profess_a nicen._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n whatever_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o thâ—_n divine_a will_n in_o a_o word_n he_o must_v by_o condemn_v all_o the_o general_a council_n of_o god_n church_n condemn_v likewise_o which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o those_o council_n do_v pronounce_v many_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o such_o and_o such_o decision_n of_o they_o in_o some_o of_o which_o be_v new_a expression_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n but_o devise_v by_o the_o father_n then_o present_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o i_o ask_v doctor_n pierce_n be_v
the_o church_n have_v warrant_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v he_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n can_v be_v extend_v only_o to_o private_a person_n or_o fanily_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o public_a congregation_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o whole_a communion_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o but_o a_o half_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n that_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o at_o sea_n etc._n etc._n break_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whilst_o he_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n but_o do_v break_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n or_o upon_o firm_a ground_n 6._o till_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calindas_fw-la he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o here_o be_v no_o novelty_n at_o all_o no_o change_n in_o the_o present_a catholicâ—hurch_n â—hurch_z as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o external_a discipline_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o break_v our_o saviour_n institution_n only_o private_o will_v renounce_v she_o because_o she_o think_v and_o know_v that_o a_o private_a house_n and_o a_o church_n can_v make_v the_o same_o action_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o since_o she_o have_v authority_n within_o door_n she_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o abroad_o 7._o nay_o further_o doctor_n pierce_n task_n do_v not_o end_v here_o for_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o this_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provocation_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n he_o can_v justify_v that_o separation_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o church_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o after_o trial_n be_v refuse_v for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o esteem_v schism_n a_o matter_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o because_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o content_a to_o receive_v under_o one_o species_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o unnecessary_o make_v tumult_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o dispute_v against_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o concern_v now_o that_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v possible_o be_v have_v do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v either_o give_v to_o or_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prudence_n fin_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v demand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n 8._o as_o for_o we_o catholic_o we_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n church_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o danger_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o question_v the_o church_n prudence_n or_o set_v up_o a_o private_a tribunal_n to_o censure_v her_o law_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o we_o know_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o confirm_v a_o practice_n almost_o general_o introduce_v by_o custom_n before_o yet_o some_o reason_n we_o see_v which_o true_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n and_o wonderful_a decay_n of_o their_o devotion_n from_o whence_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v very_o great_a danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o effusion_n ofttimes_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consider_v the_o defect_n of_o providence_n and_o caution_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o multitude_n little_a sensible_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o mere_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v induce_v the_o catholic_n public_o to_o practice_v what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v private_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o though_o they_o receive_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v entire_o contain_v under_o both_o the_o species_n which_o be_v whole_a christ_n not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n assert_v universal_o by_o antiquity_n the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o explain_v 1._o 13._o his_o six_o suppose_a novelty_n which_o be_v the_o three_o that_o regard_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o novelty_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la not_o one_o text_n not_o one_o quotation_n appear_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o alas_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v any_o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n in_o god_n church_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a sacrifice_n nor_o any_o old_a heretic_n ever_o deny_v it_o nay_o who_o beside_o himself_o call_v it_o a_o novelty_n i_o be_o sure_a dr._n fulk_n etc._n express_o confess_v that_o teâ—tullian_n cyprian_n austin_n hierom_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_v that_o sacrifice_n yea_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o mr._n ascham_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o ancient_a dom._n that_o no_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v show_v yet_o dr._n pierce_n will_v fain_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n glad_o will_v he_o have_v apply_v to_o this_o his_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o purpose_n however_o for_o all_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v his_o auditor_n will_v have_v wonder_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n accuse_v and_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o indictment_n 2._o to_o please_v therefore_o popular_a ear_n he_o name_v it_o as_o a_o ill_a thing_n but_o come_v to_o print_v his_o sermon_n he_o leave_v that_o margin_n empty_a for_o what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o father_n to_o fill_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o quote_v st._n ignatius_n saying_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o offer_v or_o to_o immolate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n which_o say_v the_o centurist_n be_v dangerous_a word_n and_o seed_n of_o error_n or_o st._n ireneus_fw-la 32._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o mystical_a element_n teach_v we_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n cyril_n or_o st._n cyprian_n who_o word_n be_v who_o be_v more_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o that_o priest_n therefore_o do_v true_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o function_n of_o christ_n and_o imitate_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v who_o undertake_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o offer_v in_o which_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n seven_o time_n and_o above_o twenty_o time_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v offer_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o antiquity_n the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v scarce_o ever_o call_v by_o other_o name_n but_o oblation_n sacrifice_n immolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o the_o canon_n also_o of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o speak_v proper_o scarce_o ever_o use_v any_o other_o expression_n see_v the_o three_o among_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n the_o 58_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o aâ—les_n the_o 40_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cartâ—age_n and_o the_o 18_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n coâ—ucil_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n deacon_n administer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n
some_o expression_n of_o respect_n which_o we_o will_v use_v to_o the_o person_n that_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o picture_n as_o reverent_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n etc._n etc._n 8._o our_o last_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o difference_n of_o regard_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n picture_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o former_a represent_v to_o we_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o late_a mere_o man._n however_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o regard_n to_o both_o the_o picture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v only_o sacred_a because_o a_o picture_n we_o never_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n or_o to_o call_v to_o our_o memory_n a_o object_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o frame_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o respect_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o material_a inferior_a a_o thing_n what_o ever_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o thought_n occasional_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v infinite_o different_a for_o we_o shall_v think_v upon_o christ_n with_o adoration_n love_n resignation_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o so_o of_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o picture_n themselves_o will_v be_v treat_v by_o we_o as_o sacred_a picture_n only_o that_o deserve_v a_o respect_n proportionable_a and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sinful_a disrespect_n consequent_o a_o due_a respect_n may_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o i_o say_v may_v not_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v on_o one_o hat_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o room_n where_o there_o hang_v a_o crucifix_n 9_o to_o sum_v up_o brief_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o find_v mind_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v distract_v from_o meditate_v on_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o we_o help_v our_o selus_fw-la by_o such_o as_o will_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n and_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o object_n good_a for_o our_o soul_n such_o be_v holy_a picture_n both_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o out_o we_o find_v this_o benefit_n by_o they_o be_v such_o sacred_a thing_n we_o must_v renounce_v our_o reason_n if_o we_o deny_v a_o respect_n may_v be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o by_o honour_v with_o a_o outward_a regard_n a_o picture_n we_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n what_o respect_v we_o beat_v to_o the_o person_n or_o holy_a thing_n represent_v and_o though_o for_o want_n of_o variety_n of_o posture_n we_o show_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o our_o lord_n yet_o that_o signify_v we_o only_o venerate_a st._n peter_n as_o a_o glorious_a saint_n yet_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o adore_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o no_o man_n that_o see_v or_o know_v we_o can_v think_v otherwise_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n to_o show_v outward_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o think_v inward_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n commit_v 10._o and_o now_o mr._n bagshow_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o your_o mistake_n first_o this_o respect_n call_v by_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o affirm_v may_v be_v pay_v to_o sacred_a image_n you_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n mere_o to_o make_v in_o odious_a to_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n for_o worship_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o which_o we_o abhor_v to_o give_v to_o image_n but_o second_o you_o give_v it_o a_o other_o name_n more_o abominable_a call_v it_o idolatry_n such_o as_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o pagan_n once_o at_o least_o in_o your_o life_n speak_v your_o conscience_n do_v you_o think_v or_o only_o suspect_v that_o we_o roman_a catholic_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o true_a devil_n do_v we_o consider_v our_o image_n as_o they_o do_v their_o idol_n to_o which_o by_o magical_a conjuration_n they_o annex_v a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o to_o extort_v divine_a worship_n from_o the_o seduce_a people_n taketheed_o sir_n how_o you_o persist_v in_o so_o unjust_a a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o it_o it_o concern_v you_o therefore_o to_o make_v some_o reparation_n 11._o but_o after_o all_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o veneration_n may_v fit_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n as_o common_a reason_n and_o human_a nature_n can_v choose_v but_o allow_v yet_o it_o command_v none_o to_o afford_v they_o even_o so_o much_o you_o may_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a all_o you_o life_n and_o never_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o external_a respect_n to_o a_o image_n there_o be_v not_o in_o catholic_a country_n a_o groom_n or_o kitchenmaid_n so_o ignorant_a but_o will_v rather_o burn_v a_o image_n then_o afford_v it_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o shall_v those_o that_o think_v thus_o and_o do_v only_o what_o human_a reason_n general_o approve_v and_o can_v hinder_v be_v esteem_v and_o publish_v by_o you_o the_o only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o execute_v as_o traitor_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v acknowledgâ—most_o faithful_a peaceable_a man_n and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a of_o in_o quo_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicaveritis_fw-la judicabimini_fw-la 12._o you_o see_v sir_n how_o sinee_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o authority_n to_o justify_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o roman_a catholic_n but_o only_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n i_o have_v comply_v with_o you_o and_o now_o in_o one_o world_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o make_v any_o sober_a man_n believe_v that_o roman_a catholic_o be_v idolater_n or_o even_o faulty_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n till_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o see_a faculty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o dishonour_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v with_o reverence_n bear_v head_v and_o in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n receive_v a_o letter_n or_o mandate_n that_o comâ—â—_n from_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n to_o go_v through_o a_o church_n with_o one_o head_n uncover_v 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o irreligious_a to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o use_v a_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o house_n of_o office_n 13._o for_o a_o farewell_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o several_a gentleman_n protestant_n too_o in_o this_o town_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v in_o the_o year_n 1651._o a_o devout_a italian_a friar_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o great_a dome_n at_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n present_a and_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o among_o his_o auditor_n there_o be_v some_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o discourse_n have_v earnest_o object_v as_o you_o do_v idolatry_n to_o catholic_n he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v encounter_v such_o a_o scandal_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v image_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o crucifix_n he_o can_v his_o hearer_n that_o that_o image_n do_v in_o one_o glance_n lively_o represent_v even_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a beholder_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n so_o patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o thereupon_o with_o great_a passion_n and_o rhetoric_n he_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o câ—oss_n earnest_o press_v his_o hearer_n to_o return_v a_o proportionable_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o during_o this_o discourse_n he_o often_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n embrace_v and_o devout_o kiss_v the_o crucifix_n have_v say_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n after_o a_o little_a pause_n he_o pursue_v his_o discourse_n tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v or_o suspect_v that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o crucifix_n which_o represent_v he_o much_o less_o that_o he_o adore_v it_o as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o he_o
acquaintance_n as_o st._n augustin_n believe_v his_o mother_n do_v for_o he_o likewise_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o may_v either_o by_o god_n revelation_n or_o by_o relation_n from_o angel_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o by_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o knowledge_n they_o will_v become_v intercessor_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a 6._o but_o you_o will_v say_v since_o there_o be_v no_o general_a certainty_n that_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n or_o want_n or_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o invocate_v they_o in_o particular_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v unlawful_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o this_o scruple_n catholic_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n by_o no_o decision_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o saint_n general_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_a prayer_n of_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believ_n they_o do_v so_o yea_o several_a moderate_a catholic_n refuse_v to_o say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o all_o catholic_n opinion_n this_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o invocate_a saint_n by_o name_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o your_o prayer_n 7._o and_o the_o ground_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v rational_a be_v these_o first_o because_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o glorify_a saint_n do_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o know_v our_o particular_a necessity_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v continual_o present_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o otherwise_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a strength_n exceed_v we_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o in_o our_o sin_n now_o since_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o interpose_v his_o power_n immediate_o in_o natural_a action_n nor_o subtract_v his_o universal_a influence_n on_o his_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v since_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o law_n or_o prohibition_n by_o what_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o we_o add_v to_o this_o that_o history_n tell_v we_o magician_n have_v the_o devil_n always_o ready_a to_o come_v at_o their_o call_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o angel_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o especial_o our_o prayer_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o offer_v as_o incense_v to_o god_n be_v always_o assistant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a spirit_n stand_v upon_o nicety_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a unless_o particular_o call_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v charitable_o officious_a in_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o whensoever_o we_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o matter_n that_o st._n 26._o augustin_n not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o great_a good_a arrive_v unto_o we_o by_o invocate_a the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v although_o that_o question_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o my_o understanding_n how_o martyr_n succour_v those_o which_o certain_o be_v in_o effect_n aid_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n very_o subtle_o dispute_v whether_o the_o saint_n themselves_o hear_v we_o or_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o and_o whither_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o take_v their_o shape_n 8._o again_o how_o great_a the_o sphere_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n we_o know_v little_a that_o it_o be_v finite_a we_o know_v but_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v viz._n their_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o operate_a especial_o since_o the_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n no_o great_a patron_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unprobable_a say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o every_o angel_n and_o beatify_v soul_n very_o vast_a space_n both_o of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a world_n wherein_o they_o may_v operate_v and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n may_v be_v no_o more_o to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o its_o proper_a body_n be_v to_o a_o humane_a soul_n inform_v it_o and_o thus_o vossius_fw-la interpret_v st._n hieroms_n speech_n of_o they_o â—_o that_o he_o hold_v beatify_v soul_n present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o like_a angel_n pass_v most_o swift_o through_o space_n wonderful_o distant_a moreover_o that_o they_o there_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o but_o suppose_v their_o agency_n and_o intelligence_n as_o spirit_n confine_v only_o to_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n yet_o how_o great_a the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o saint_n stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o thing_n absent_a or_o future_a of_o man_n thought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o also_o some_o special_a saint_n have_v on_o earth_n who_o can_v determine_v if_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 17._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o hide_v not_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n here_o on_o earth_n from_o those_o his_o domestic_a servant_n so_o we_o read_v not_o only_o a_o angel_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n golden_a censer_n 8._o and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n 9_o again_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_o in_o this_o that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o execute_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o invocate_a saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o consider_v the_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o a_o world_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o such_o prayer_n both_o in_o modern_a and_o ancient_a time_n record_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a prudent_a and_o holy_a among_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o many_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o the_o rest_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n irrefragable_a miraculous_a effect_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o prayer_n here_o direct_v to_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptablenesse_n and_o intercession_n of_o such_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o quotation_n below_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o practice_n please_v almighty_a god_n and_o be_v very_o benefical_a to_o we_o among_o other_o witness_n of_o this_o i_o will_v only_o name_v st._n gregory_n nyssen_n mart._n and_o theodoret_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o roman_a the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o martyr_n st._n etc._n theodorus_n the_o second_o through_o his_o whole_a 8_o the_o book_n entitle_v of_o martyr_n and_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o 22th_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la through_o several_a chapter_n show_v both_o that_o frequent_a address_n be_v make_v to_o and_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n perform_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n especial_o martyr_n which_o miracle_n be_v show_v rather_o in_o the_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v particular_o honour_v and_o where_o their_o relic_n repose_v then_o in_o other_o and_o upon_o those_o who_o invocate_v their_o intercession_n and_o assistance_n then_o on_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o veneration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 8._o st._n augustin_n relate_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v at_o hippo_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o that_o within_o the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n by_o orosius_n be_v so_o great_a who_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enroll_v and_o for_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o be_v recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o next_o festival_n after_o they_o be_v do_v of_o some_o of_o which_o also_o
hieron_n fulgentius_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o one_o ancient_a doctor_n nor_o any_o except_o ancient_a herety_n jovian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sure_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o no_o novelty_n in_o god_n church_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n forbid_v it_o i_o say_v not_o the_o gnostic_n manichee_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o as_o a_o impediment_n and_o distraction_n in_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n now_o whether_o widow_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o perfect_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n than_o man_n by_o priesthood_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v declare_v 3._o but_o for_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n in_o charity_n i_o must_v suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a who_o teach_v that_o virginity_n do_v not_o excel_v matrimony_n a_o heresy_n so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o st._n augustin_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v and_o never_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o deceive_a so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n 82._o this_o heresy_n formal_o contradict_v st._n paul_n teach_v thus_o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o show_v i_fw-mi be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n certain_o at_o least_o declare_v a_o state_n of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o mind_n fix_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n than_o a_o marry_a state_n encumber_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n thus_o much_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_n by_o the_o preacher_n be_v grant_v 4._o but_o now_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o eunuchism_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o all_o carnal_a lust_n may_v lawful_o be_v by_o priest_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o perfection_n be_v evident_a from_o our_o saviour_n speech_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o continency_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o bestow_v on_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o difficult_a for_o any_o one_o certain_o to_o know_v he_o have_v this_o gift_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o roformed_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v general_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o vow_n at_o least_o consider_v as_o extend_v itself_o general_o to_o any_o whole_a order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o obligation_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o this_o practice_n 5._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o she_o acknowledge_v continence_n to_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v it_o yet_o esteem_v not_o these_o to_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o relinquish_v the_o obligation_n of_o celibacy_n in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n which_o she_o submit_v to_o from_o the_o preachchers_n beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o within_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 6._o it_o be_v grant_v then_o that_o continency_n that_o be_v a_o ability_n to_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o from_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o motion_n either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a morose_n delectation_n in_o they_o or_o much_o more_o by_o outward_a unclean_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v by_o natural_a mean_n be_v obtain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o so_o be_v all_o christian_a virtue_n so_o be_v faith_n so_o be_v repentance_n so_o be_v charity_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o vow_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o why_o do_v we_o vow_v a_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v pure_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v that_o vow_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o supply_v strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o beg_v those_o gift_n of_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o avoid_v all_o know_v and_o possible-to-beavoided_n impediment_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n 7._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o that_o continence_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a virtue_n necessary_a to_o all_o obj._n viz._n a_o continence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o such_o a_o continence_n as_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o abstinence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n to_o those_o that_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman-church_n this_o abstinence_n certain_o be_v a_o far_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n say_v they_o and_o not_o too_o easy_o and_o common_o to_o be_v presume_v on_o 8._o all_n sol._n this_o likewise_o understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o yet_o withal_o protestant_n know_v that_o even_o this_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n or_o from_o exercise_v the_o lawful_a act_n in_o marriage_n be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v on_o very_a many_o and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o almost_o every_o one_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o parent_n to_o keep_v their_o child_n unmarried_a after_o the_o time_n they_o be_v capable_a and_o thereby_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o unlawful_a lust_n since_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n to_o make_v long_a voyage_n abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o wife_n at_o home_n deprive_v of_o the_o necessary_a lawful_a remedy_n against_o lust_n and_o temptation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v all_o statute_n of_o college_n ought_v to_o be_v repeal_v which_o forbid_v marriage_n still_o to_o all_o fellow_n and_o heretofore_o to_o all_o precedent_n upon_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a subsistence_n a_o long_a sickness_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n will_v be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o body_n so_o as_o if_o such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o perfection_n england_n will_v have_v more_o saint_n or_o more_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n than_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o here_o good_a doctor_n i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o a_o thing_n that_o perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o think_v on_o yet_o will_v easy_o perceive_v its_o meaning_n assoon_o as_o you_o think_v on_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n general_o marry_v not_o till_o they_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n can_v they_o abstain_v all_o that_o while_n when_o their_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o reason_n weak_a and_o then_o after_o so_o long_a a_o continency_n begin_v to_o plead_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v any_o long_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n which_o god_n bestow_v not_o on_o every_o one_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o my_o conjecture_n i_o doubt_v they_o force_v themselves_o to_o live_v single_a till_o they_o have_v a_o benefice_n and_o then_o assoon_o as_o they_o can_v maintain_v a_o wife_n they_o get_v one_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a hypocrisy_n to_o talk_v of_o marry_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o allay_v their_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v almost_o all_o past_a and_o make_v no_o provision_n to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unruly_a part_n of_o their_o age_n methinks_v they_o shall_v either_o marry_v early_o when_o they_o may_v just_o suspect_v their_o chastity_n before_o they_o have_v try_v themselves_o or_o live_v long_a bachelor_n when_o they_o may_v prudent_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o persevere_v after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o their_o
do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o natural_a inclination_n soon_o weary_a of_o such_o a_o burden_n and_o â—ow_o the_o doctor_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o novelty_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o entertain_v his_o auditor_n with_o especial_o since_o all_o the_o forecited_a canon_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n as_o england_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a patriarchat_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o a_o transgression_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v repeal_v by_o this_o single_a national_a church_n much_o less_o can_v this_o church_n without_o a_o criminal_a formal_a schism_n make_v such_o a_o general_o receive_v practise_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n 16._o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n be_v grant_v but_o do_v they_o after_o their_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n lie_v with_o they_o do_v they_o leave_v any_o young_a apostle_n behind_o they_o as_o for_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o forbid_v priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o cast_v off_o their_o wife_n what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o do_v he_o think_v marry_v person_n be_v husband_n and_o wife_n only_o in_o the_o night_n that_o which_o the_o canon_n intend_v be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o make_v their_o office_n a_o pretence_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n or_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o that_o be_v such_z as_o â—ere_z marry_v and_o have_v wife_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n who_o afterward_o must_v not_o refuse_v cohabitation_n with_o they_o except_o when_o they_o officiate_v unless_o with_o their_o wife_n consent_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v marry_v can_v be_v deny_v since_o priesthood_n necessary_o descend_v by_o generation_n marriage_n be_v thereore_o necessary_a but_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o carnal_a umbratick_a priesthood_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o our_o christian_a priesthood_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o withal_o elective_a yet_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o even_o in_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o solemn_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v no_o matrimonial_a commerce_n with_o their_o wife_n they_o come_v not_o reek_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o prohibition_n in_o exod._n 19_o 15_o 22._o be_v ready_a the_o three_o day_n and_o can_v at_o your_o wife_n on_o which_o place_n st._n ambrose_n discourse_v thus_o 5._o filios_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la &_o id_fw-la tanquam_fw-la usu_fw-la veteri_fw-la defendunt_fw-la there_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n that_o defend_v their_o use_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o old_a when_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v its_o interval_n of_o day_n and_o yet_o then_o even_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v by_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v approach_v puâ—â—_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la observantiâ—_n quanta_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la if_o the_o observation_n of_o chastity_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o the_o figure_n what_o ought_v iâ—_n to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n disce_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la atque_fw-la leviâ—_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la lavare_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la tua_fw-la â—t_a mundâ—m_fw-la corpus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lebr_n and_o be_v exhibeas_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la 17._o to_o conclude_v celibacy_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o enjoin_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o the_o lest_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n nay_o much_o recommend_v therein_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a enough_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n of_o make_v law_n concern_v such_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o she_o see_v fit_a and_o her_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o chap._n xviii_o of_o divorce_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o mistake_v by_o the_o preacher_n 1._o the_o doctor_n last_o novelty_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v liberty_n of_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n 19_o for_o many_o more_o cause_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n contrary_a say_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reveal_v to_o we_o without_o a_o parablâ—_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o open_v a_o way_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o a_o heavy_a charge_n but_o for_o the_o legality_n of_o it_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o whether_o he_o read_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la or_o à _fw-la toro_fw-it say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n proper_a divorce_n be_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o and_o he_o himself_o see_v and_o prove_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n because_o chemnitius_n a_o malicious_a lutheran_n say_v false_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o the_o papal_a separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o way_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o conjugal_a tie_n he_o will_v â—ain_o have_v maldonate_fw-it thought_n to_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n too_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_o otherwise_o 2._o true_o this_o be_v a_o quarrel_n so_o proper_o al'_v alamand_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o doctor_n take_v only_o a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o let_v the_o court_n see_v his_o critical_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o false_a and_o true_a impression_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o have_v read_v â—_o toto_fw-la which_o make_v no_o sense_n and_o in_o other_o a_o toâ—o_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o councilsâ—xpression_n â—xpression_z but_o we_o hope_v a_o undiligent_a prinâ—ter_n who_o for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a roman_a catholic_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n itself_o causal_o schismatical_a and_o thereby_o excuse_v the_o preacher_n separation_n 3._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v time_n about_o such_o a_o trifle_n which_o i_o think_v never_o before_o this_o sermon_n be_v by_o any_o english_a protestant_n reckon_v among_o the_o pretend_a criminal_a novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sermon_n and_o treatiser_n like_o he_o in_o intrinsic_n value_n which_o never_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v make_v so_o current_a however_o leave_v he_o shall_v be_v angry_a if_o so_o materlal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v neglect_v a_o little_a pain_n shall_v not_o break_v square_n between_o we_o 4._o he_o may_v therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v among_o catholic_a writer_n distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o separation_n 1._o a_o jewish_a divorce_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o seldom_o call_v divortium_fw-la but_o repudium_fw-la 2._o a_o christian_a divorce_n proper_o so_o call_v 3._o a_o separation_n a_o toro_fw-it 4._o a_o separation_n both_o a_o toro_fw-it &_o cohabitatiore_fw-la 5._o touch_v the_o first_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n it_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o christian_a divorce_n allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v for_o fornication_n only_o but_o by_o the_o permission_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 24â—_n there_o may_v follow_v that_o divorce_n a_o second_o marriage_n by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n whether_o innocent_a or_o guilty_a yet_o not_o upon_o every_o cause_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n practise_v it_o but_o beside_o adultery_n only_a propter_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la for_o some_o notorious_a uncleanness_n extreme_o distasteful_a now_o notwithstanding_o such_o permission_n which_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o jewish_a heart_n their_o divorce_n â—or_a any_o other_o cause_n and_o especial_o their_o second_o marriage_n after_o it_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o only_o from_o a_o legal_a punishment_n and_o the_o principal_a motive_n be_v leave_v worse_a effect_n as_o poison_v or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o murder_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o discontent_a party_n in_o case_n a_o total_a separation_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v this_o supreme_a degree_n of_o jewish_a separation_n or_o repudium_fw-la do_v not_o entire_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a contract_n which_o be_v consummate_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n iâ—_n indissoluble_a for_o the_o party_n be_v by_o matrimony_n become_v one_o flesh_n and_o one_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a stock_n can_v by_o any_o follow_a act_n or_o
cause_n of_o all_o dis-unions_a and_o schism_n the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n acknowledge_v by_o antiquity_n 1._o in_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o end_n the_o doctor_n may_v clear_a protestant_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o argue_v thus_o since_o beside_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v justify_v separation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n likewise_o entrench_v on_o fundamental_o the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n be_v give_v but_o on_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n now_o that_o particular_a nation_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n appear_v 1._o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a popish_a writer_n 2._o from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o likewise_o from_o the_o code_o and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o capitulare_fw-la of_o charlemain_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o two_o late_a emperor_n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n he_o conclude_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v content_a with_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n they_o will_v never_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o never_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o their_o neck_n whence_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o usurper_n make_v the_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o in_o answer_v this_o i_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o orderly_a government_n from_o evident_a reason_n etc._n etc._n what_o obedience_n every_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v to_o church_n governor_n in_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o which_o consist_v schism_n 2._o i_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o allegation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o separation_n 3._o touch_v the_o first_o point_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o continue_v by_o a_o legitimate_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n consist_v partly_o in_o propose_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o make_v law_n for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n no_o innovation_n no_o change_n must_v be_v in_o they_o whereas_o order_n for_o discipline_n may_v according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o admit_v alteration_n likewise_o i_o believe_v we_o agree_v that_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o church_n governor_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v different_o exercise_v that_o be_v either_o by_o their_o single_a person_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o meet_v in_o synod_n diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarkical_n and_o ecumenical_a the_o authority_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v by_o degree_n respective_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o these_o be_v diocesan_n and_o the_o supreme_a unappealable_a authority_n be_v in_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o deny_v this_o in_o gross_a be_v to_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a conventicle_n and_o the_o more_o plenary_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a of_o unity_n will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v be_v repeal_v by_o other_o less_o plenary_a 4._o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n indifferent_a reader_n may_v be_v enable_v distinct_o to_o view_v and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n justice_n and_o truth_n lie_v i_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v of_o infallibility_n plain_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v interpose_v against_o it_o 5._o 14._o there_o be_v in_o st._n clement_n constitution_n a_o say_n that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v entrust_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a office_n universal_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v but_o one_o eccles._n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o portion_n in_o common_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o speech_n be_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o ecumenical_a bishop_n but_o since_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o one_o body_n each_o bishop_n in_o it_o be_v so_o to_o administer_v his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o so_o many_o secular_a principality_n independent_a and_o absolute_a which_o can_v publish_v declaration_n and_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o neighbour_n profit_n or_o like_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a office_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v solicitous_a of_o the_o general_a unity_n peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o that_o if_o any_o law_n custom_n or_o doctrine_n in_o it_o be_v discordant_a from_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o condemn_v what_o be_v by_o law_n in_o force_n in_o the_o province_n patriarchat_n or_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o be_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v repeal_v 6._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o synod_n particular_o in_o declare_v doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a principal_o concern_v such_o authority_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o extend_v itself_o either_o to_o the_o notout-ward-contra-profession_n only_o or_o to_o the_o inward_a assent_n etc._n etc._n between_o which_o two_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 7._o the_o common_a receive_v catholic_n doctrine_n teach_v that_o whereas_o in_o general_a council_n the_o only_a tribunal_n which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a there_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o former_o before_o such_o declaration_n do_v not_o evident_o and_o universal_o appear_v to_o be_v traditionary_a 2._o or_o a_o decision_n of_o debate_n about_o clear_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a infallible_a i_o say_v not_o to_o enlarge_v dispute_n beyond_o the_o present_a exigence_n at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o ground_a upon_o those_o sure_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n mention_v before_o cap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o hence_o such_o both_o declaration_n and_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o submit_v to_o by_o a_o internal_a assent_n the_o undiscovered_a refusal_n of_o which_o assent_n though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v the_o refuser_n heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o contradiction_n or_o refusal_n of_o assent_n will_v for_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr internis_fw-la yet_o since_o such_o declaration_n and_o decision_n be_v always_o attend_v either_o with_o express_v or_o at_o least_o imply_v anathemas_n to_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o contrary_a internal_a judgement_n be_v heretical_a 8._o of_o the_o acknowledge_a infallibility_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n in_o declaration_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o antiquity_n st._n 77._o athanasius_n quote_v also_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n profess_v that_o he_o wonder_v how_o any_o one_o dare_v move_v a_o question_n touch_v matter_n define_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n since_z the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n can_v be_v change_v without_o error_n therefore_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o in_o our_o sense_n infallible_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o those_o matter_n define_v be_v ancient_a and_o traditionary_a doctrine_n trin._n and_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o
these_o agree_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o hence_o say_v the_o archbishop_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v that_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a doctor_n white_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o etc._n etc._n 5._o again_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_o fundamental_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n again_o quote_v kickerman_n he_o say_v that_o she_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o in_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o doctor_n field_n he_o assert_n ibid._n that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v err_v indeed_o in_o superstruction_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a truth_n from_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o foundation_n total_o or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o she_o can_v no_o long_o be_v holy_a for_o no_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v go_v now_o this_o holiness_n say_v he_o error_n of_o a_o mean_a allay_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o church_n 14._o the_o same_o archbishop_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v when_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v general_o by_o catholic_n 4._o thus_o far_o go_v the_o archbishop_n attend_v by_o doctor_n field_n doctor_n white_a etc._n etc._n but_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a etc._n etc._n he_o treat_v of_o that_o point_n extend_v most_o enormous_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nonfundamentals_a for_o then_o forget_v his_o former_a phrase_n of_o unprofitable_a curiosity_n unnecessary_a subtlety_n unnecessary_a doctrine_n 5._o to_o which_o her_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n may_v carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o rule_n he_o say_v 6._o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o fundamental_o literal_o yet_o she_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o she_o have_v error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a yet_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a be_v manifest_a must_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n too_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n at_o luther_n discession_n for_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o protestant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o see_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o eastern_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o accession_n on_o of_o other_o error_n from_o which_o the_o roman_a be_v free_a 5._o hitherto_o these_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o general_n the_o church_n say_v they_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o she_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a but_o who_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a and_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a doctor_n field_n will_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n 666._o that_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v public_o that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_a council_n except_o with_o these_o three_o limitation_n 1._o unless_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v 3._o if_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n and_o the_o archbishop_n brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 1._o state_n the_o point_n that_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 6._o these_o be_v their_o limitation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n that_o force_v such_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o grant_v so_o licentious_a a_o liberty_n for_o annul_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o god_n church_n a_o liberty_n never_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o from_o doctor_n pierce_v beginning_n i_o be_o certain_a a_o liberty_n manifest_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o own_o article_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v of_o more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a authority_n than_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v none_o pretend_v to_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o determination_n or_o do_v none_o of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v gainsay_v they_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n reform_v and_o non-reformed_a except_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o england_n absolute_o reject_v they_o last_o do_v nothing_o appear_v that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o hen._n the_o eighth_n first_o reformation_n or_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a avoid_v the_o concession_n of_o this_o liberty_n apparent_o ruinous_a to_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v usurp_v it_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o to_o any_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o 7._o let_v we_o here_o brief_o examine_v these_o ground_n lay_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n viz._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o but_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a 2._o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 8._o in_o these_o assertion_n be_v include_v a_o supposition_n not_o deny_v by_o catholic_n that_o even_o among_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a other_o not_o so_o but_o yet_o withal_o those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v for_o in_o those_o circumstance_n obedience_n be_v a_o fundemental_a duty_n but_o though_o catholic_n allow_v this_o distinction_n in_o general_n they_o withal_o profess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v among_o all_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o say_v this_o or_o this_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a the_o other_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o term_n necessary_a fundamental_a etc._n etc._n be_v relative_a term_n when_o apply_v for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o so_o by_o another_o many_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n for_o their_o well_o order_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o any_o single_a person_n parish_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n all_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a to_o they_o no_o permission_n to_o question_v any_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o unity_n and_o by_o assent_v to_o all_o decision_n they_o be_v sure_o never_o to_o dissent_v from_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o protestant_n take_v a_o liberty_n of_o discern_v between_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a and_o of_o dissent_v in_o nonfundamentals_a at_o least_o wherein_o they_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v fallible_a though_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_n so_o be_v beside_o a_o certainty_n of_o dis-union_n expose_v to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o 9_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o those_o learned_a protestant_n conclude_v a_o fallibility_n even_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o the_o manifest_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v because_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n make_v such_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v lest_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o which_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o heresy_n against_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o god_n assistance_n for_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v on_o 10._o but_o though_o this_o position_n in_o
according_a to_o the_o foresay_a limitation_n one_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o assent_v to_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n about_o point_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n in_o case_n they_o be_v gainsay_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o person_n do_v contradict_v general_a council_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o council_n he_o mention_n not_o ignorant_a man_n may_v lawful_o join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o comparison_n esteem_v all_o other_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n place_n or_o esteem_v what_o a_o broad_a gate_n yea_o how_o vast_a a_o breach_n have_v these_o doctor_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o prudence_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n church_n to_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n can_v any_o protestant_n now_o deny_v smeâ—â—ymnuus_n mr._n prinn_n the_o rump_n parliament_n to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o england_n once_o think_v they_o so_o and_o themselves_o challenge_v those_o title_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a enjoy_v they_o to_o what_o miserable_a strait_n a_o necessity_n of_o justify_v the_o english_a separation_n reduce_v such_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n according_a to_o the_o same_o writer_n position_n all_o manner_n of_o decision_n make_v by_o council_n both_o in_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a in_o case_n something_o appear_v that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o the_o council_n out_o of_o passion_n interest_n want_v of_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o council_n proceed_n among_o catholic_n when_o there_o be_v perhaps_o suspicion_n of_o some_o irregular_a proceed_n yet_o if_o the_o point_v decide_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o particular_a catholic_n church_n general_o speak_v they_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o unquestioned_a catholic_n doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o council_n in_o which_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v such_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o unlawful_a proceed_n for_o do_v not_o the_o arian_n urge_v that_o plea_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o nestorian_n against_o that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o against_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n 5._o this_o clause_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v put_v in_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o which_o therefore_o very_o loud_a and_o very_o unjust_a clamour_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n impute_v especial_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n many_o policy_n and_o attempt_n either_o to_o intimidate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o enlarge_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o who_o ever_o shall_v unpassionate_o read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n compile_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a cardinal_n palavicino_n from_o authentic_a record_n yet_o extant_a will_v be_v satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o straighten_a by_o their_o own_o respective_a temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v a_o access_n to_o his_o authority_n that_o when_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v concur_v thereto_o the_o pope_n himself_o forbid_v it_o mere_o because_o the_o french_a bishop_n inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n do_v join_v to_o oppose_v it_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o catholic_n shall_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o make_v apology_n for_o that_o council_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n as_o novelty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o general_a write_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a church_n long_o before_o that_o council_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o eastern_a 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o actual_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n congregation_n as_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n by_o the_o archbishops_n own_o concession_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_o true_a 3._o because_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n censure_v in_o the_o preacher_n sermon_n have_v be_v express_o determine_v by_o former_a either_o general_n or_o at_o least_o patriarkical_a council_n admit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o transubstantiation_n veneration_n of_o image_n prayer_n not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o species_n celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o last_o because_o in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v find_v even_o by_o 679._o padre_n paulo_n relation_n no_o favourer_n of_o that_o council_n unanimous_a in_o their_o judgement_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o examine_v their_o vote_n concern_v those_o point_n neither_o do_v nor_o need_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o adherent_n to_o use_v any_o artifice_n herein_o to_o gain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o major_a part_n and_o this_o be_v in_o that_o history_n of_o he_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o contest_v among_o catholic_n themselves_o 7._o therefore_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o method_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o disinteressedness_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o presbyterian_a reformation_n which_o in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o tumult_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n dissolution_n of_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o english_a reformation_n only_o which_o though_o free_a from_o such_o horrible_a crime_n yet_o how_o legal_a it_o be_v how_o free_a from_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a interest_n let_v their_o own_o historian_n be_v judge_n 8._o and_o first_o this_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o general_a by_o dr._n heylin_n 37._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v he_o before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v i_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o all_o her_o former_a bishop_n save_v on_o have_v desert_v she_o and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o her_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n ann._n dom._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n 1562._o all_o lead_n unto_o the_o reformation_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_o her_o these_o be_v those_o new_o ordain_v the_o former_a bishop_n be_v eject_v by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o doctor_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n find_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o because_o all_o the_o innovation_n begin_v by_o her_o father_n and_o young_a brother_n have_v be_v utter_o demolish_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n and_o withal_o perceive_v the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o her_o bishop_n except_o such_o as_o the_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a work_n herself_o assist_v with_o some_o of_o her_o new_a bishop_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o synodal_n authority_n till_o have_v first_o by_o her_o order_n sufficient_o purge_v the_o clergy_n she_o see_v she_o can_v secure_o now_o do_v church-work_n by_o churchman_n 9_o but_o mr._n fuller_n 54._o be_v more_o punctual_a in_o deliver_v the_o retail_n of_o these_o her_o first_o proceed_n which_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o authentic_a synodal_n 1559._o he_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o
true_o catholic_n be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n all_o transgression_n of_o discipline_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o 2._o sure_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v christian_a prince_n as_o such_o cease_v to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o dispense_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n yet_o catholic_n religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o civil_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n though_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o constrain_a even_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o either_o the_o moral_a and_o divine_a law_n according_a to_o the_o church_n exposition_n thereof_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o power_n yea_o a_o supremacy_n in_o such_o a_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o prince_n but_o withal_o we_o can_v find_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n any_o ground_n to_o apply_v to_o prince_n that_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prince_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n any_o other_o way_n then_o whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o ecclestical_a pastor_n to_o who_o only_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v 3._o nay_o that_o very_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v assert_v his_o cause_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o he_o he_o say_v and_o that_o very_o true_o our_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v their_o regal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o any_o other_o authority_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o other_o absolute_a prince_n too_o now_o this_o independency_n of_o prince_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n by_o force_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o obedience_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o church-policy_n frame_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n by_o this_o mean_n other_o prince_n be_v independent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v frame_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o may_v call_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a director_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n which_o of_o these_o independent_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o dependent_a on_o another_o shall_v there_o be_v patriarchicall_a or_o general_a council_n of_o king_n meet_v together_o who_o shall_v summon_v they_o in_o such_o royal_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v order_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v challenge_v a_o primacy_n even_o of_o order_n doctor_n pierce_n may_v see_v what_o consequence_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o flow_v from_o his_o position_n 4._o touch_v the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n 34._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o charlemagne_n for_o the_o emperor_n zenos_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v please_v to_o cast_v a_o serious_a eye_n on_o their_o law_n and_o will_v find_v they_o be_v all_o regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n faith_n and_o her_o canon_n for_o discipline_n they_o reduce_v into_o imperial_a law_n to_o the_o end_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n more_o averse_a from_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o irregularity_n in_o manner_n and_o do_v all_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o case_n of_o english_a protestant_n can_v he_o justify_v king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o head-ship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n reformation_n legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la or_o q._n eliz._n new_a article_n and_o canon_n by_o these_o law_n of_o the_o code_n or_o capitulare_fw-la let_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la privileg_n &c_n &c_n we_o ordain_v and_o command_v that_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n declare_v and_o establish_v by_o holy_a council_n shall_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n for_o their_o doctrine_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o rule_n we_o observe_v as_o law_n add_v again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n enact_v by_o he_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v intend_v not_o as_o act_n of_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o as_o consequence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n conven_n he_o say_v our_o law_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v indeed_o law_n of_o reformation_n fit_a for_o glorious_a prince_n devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o sure_o very_o incommodious_a pattern_n for_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n 5._o what_o the_o late_a emperor_n fardinand_n the_o first_o and_o maximilian_n the_o second_o do_v neither_o his_o sermon_n 34._o nor_o margin_n tell_v we_o but_o only_o that_o something_o be_v do_v which_o he_o it_o seem_v think_v for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v their_o reformer_n in_o germany_n be_v grow_v very_o powerful_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o harken_v to_o some_o composition_n those_o worthy_a emperor_n for_o peace_n sake_n make_v several_a consultation_n with_o learned_a and_o moderate_a catholic_n some_o indeed_o too_o moderate_a as_o cassander_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v qualify_v hereupon_o divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v treatise_n write_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o hope_n debate_n may_v be_v end_v but_o how_o by_o betray_v the_o present_a church_n faith_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o consent_v to_o a_o composition_n far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o see_v no_o agreement_n will_v please_v the_o lutheran_n elector_n and_o their_o divine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o surcease_v all_o motion_n of_o reconciliation_n rather_o choose_v to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v from_o their_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n 6._o touch_v the_o many_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o say_v ibid._n in_o popish_a time_n who_o action_n in_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n belong_v especial_o to_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n his_o margin_n indeed_o quote_v the_o name_n of_o fourteen_o of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o pure_a reform_a religion_n be_v almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o what_o reformation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o church-discipline_n neither_o i_o nor_o himself_o can_v show_v except_o by_o the_o last_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a king_n have_v frequent_a quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n touch_v investiture_n procure_v of_o bull_n for_o determine_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n usurp_v a_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o religion_n such_o debate_n as_o these_o he_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o common_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o little_a a_o gainer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o former_a king_n of_o england_n except_o one_o be_v perfect_a roman_a catholic_n not_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o supremacy_n can_v allow_v they_o to_o alter_v the_o
religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n even_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o all_o his_o headship_n never_o pretend_v so_o far_o report_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v accept_v as_o judge_n even_o sir_n edward_n coke_n himself_o balsamon_n and_o balsamon_n likewise_o though_o a_o malicious_a schismatic_a therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o yet_o all_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v limit_v or_o extend_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o erect_v new_a one_o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v or_o no_o be_v little_a for_o the_o preacher_n purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reformation_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n 7._o his_o last_o example_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o prince_n be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o indeed_o religion_n itself_o be_v reform_v but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o those_o king_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o not_o to_o have_v find_v he_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o 34._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v reform_v the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n 3._o or_o without_o the_o priest_n 4._o yea_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n assist_v in_o their_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o this_o example_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n 365._o as_o may_v be_v say_v only_o that_o those_o king_n do_v reform_v citra_fw-la or_o ante_fw-la declarationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o contra_fw-la and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o citra_fw-la or_o ante_fw-la have_v only_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o argument_n a_o negative_a thus_o there_o be_v record_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o the_o infirmity_n of_o which_o argument_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a if_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o short_a history_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n not_o of_o the_o clergy_n 8._o it_o can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o public_a change_n the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v more_o operative_a and_o illustrious_a then_o of_o the_o priest_n because_o their_o civil_a sword_n awe_v more_o than_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o their_o part_n in_o such_o reformation_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o especial_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o story_n but_o certain_o 7._o according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v from_o their_o mouth_n that_o king_n be_v to_o learn_v god_n law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o reform_v because_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o for_o reformation_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n make_v by_o such_o king_n as_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n who_o beside_o a_o regal_a authority_n be_v prophet_n likewise_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o so_o employ_v by_o god_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o draw_v such_o into_o consequence_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o young_a child_n his_o son_n or_o young_a daughter_n no_o prophet_n sure_o 9_o to_o these_o example_n allege_v by_o doctor_n pierce_n but_o very_o insufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o english_a reformation_n i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n brief_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n which_o as_o he_o say_v set_v on_o work_v the_o english_a reformer_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o be_v their_o observe_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o the_o roman_a partisan_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n command_v to_o be_v embrace_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n denunciation_n gal._n 1._o 8._o 10._o but_o to_o omit_v his_o contradiction_n charge_v we_o with_o hideous_a error_n in_o faith_n 12._o which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v fundamental_a 8._o lest_o he_o ruin_v his_o own_o church_n to_o omit_v his_o uncivil_a language_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n person_n of_o too_o honourable_a a_o quality_n to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o little_a doctor_n contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n denunciation_n conspirator_n liable_a to_o a_o curse_n 13._o to_o omit_v his_o commend_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n our_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fle_v and_o blood_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o unlucky_o to_o himself_o do_v not_o our_o first_o reformer_n consult_v sometime_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v henry_n the_o eight_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a do_v not_o yourself_o confess_v that_o sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n help_v reformation_n 35._o to_o omit_v his_o petty_a quibble_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o young_a sister_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n direct_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n divine_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n king_n james_n who_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o parliament_n say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n 1603._o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n be_v any_o novelty_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o novelty_n that_o the_o church_n adversary_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o 11._o protestant_n must_v impute_v this_o to_o their_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v such_o as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o will_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v when_o the_o church_n ancient_a doctrine_n and_o traditionary_a practice_n be_v question_v and_o condemn_v by_o innovator_n as_o yet_o such_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o former_o be_v oppose_v except_o by_o inconsiderable_a heretic_n such_o as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n who_o error_n before_o any_o council_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o they_o appear_v wither_v away_o again_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o catholic_n but_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o they_o be_v unjust_o question_v either_o of_o error_n or_o novelty_n must_v there_o be_v no_o decision_n in_o god_n church_n after_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o fear_v of_o new_a article_n must_v liberty_n be_v give_v to_o new_a heresy_n old_a article_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v former_o occasion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mention_v in_o her_o creed_n and_o canon_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n explicit_o to_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o new_a one_o must_v be_v excogitated_a say_v the_o council_n marcian_n new_a one_o that_o be_v old_a one_o further_o explain_v or_o old_a practice_n new_o declare_v to_o be_v tradition_n 12._o but_o sure_o these_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o relate_v to_o in_o his_o margin_n be_v no_o new_a article_n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n for_o even_o st._n gregory_n who_o send_v st._n austin_n hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o very_a novelty_n which_o the_o preacher_n object_n doctor_n humphrey_n 2._o accuse_v he_o and_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n quod_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o salutary_a host_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n to_o which_o 6._o osiander_n add_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n vehement_o urge_v celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n nay_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a veneration_n of_o image_n also_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v excuse_v defend_v to_o which_o carrion_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n add_v that_o when_o he_o tragical_o exclaim_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o title_n signify_v in_o his_o
authorize_v conference_n in_o which_o the_o only_a design_n may_v be_v by_o consent_n to_o inquire_v and_o set_v down_o clear_o upon_o what_o term_n a_o reconcilement_n may_v follow_v and_o without_o which_o it_o must_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v let_v we_o understand_v one_o another_o church_n let_v we_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o mistake_n any_o misinterpretation_n on_o either_o side_n let_v they_o be_v clear_v but_o till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o it_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o calamitous_a unjust_o oppress_v person_n we_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o seem_o moderate_a passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o most_o severe_a and_o bitter_a against_o we_o as_o declare_v to_o be_v person_n with_o who_o all_o reconcilement_n be_v unlawful_a 5._o certain_a i_o be_o this_o zealous_a preacher_n be_v far_o from_o the_o prudent_a temper_n of_o king_n james_n who_o authority_n be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a shall_v sure_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a influence_n over_o he_o that_o learned_a king_n in_o his_o before_o mention_a speech_n 84._o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n i_o can_v wish_v from_o my_o heart_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o general_a christian_a union_n in_o religion_n 1603._o as_o lay_v wilfulness_n aside_o on_o both_o hand_n we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v leave_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new_a and_o gross_a corruption_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v nor_o deny_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n i_o will_v fâ—r_v my_o own_o part_n be_v content_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n so_o that_o all_o novelty_n may_v be_v renounce_v on_o either_o side_n see_v the_o condescence_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o stiff_a humour_n of_o this_o little_a doctor_n he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o least_o of_o our_o defilement_n not_o he_o 36._o soft_o good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o as_o ill_o when_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o sure_o be_v not_o without_o some_o little_a stain_n do_v you_o not_o as_o ill_o when_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o huguenot_n who_o be_v not_o at_o so_o perfect_a a_o harmony_n with_o you_o in_o your_o be_v clean_a look_v sober_o into_o your_o own_o rashness_n you_o begin_v the_o separation_n that_o have_v breed_v so_o many_o war_n and_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n upon_o point_n which_o yourselves_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o now_o you_o solemn_o protest_v to_o continue_v it_o without_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o difference_n between_o we_o go_v now_o and_o close_v your_o sermon_n with_o a_o few_o soft_a word_n your_o arm_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v etc._n etc._n your_o heart_n be_v wide_o open_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o breach_n 36._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o divide_a defile_v disgrace_a spouse_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o inch_n towards_o the_o peace_n you_o so_o glorious_o talk_v of_o if_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n remember_v doctor_n the_o woe_n that_o attend_v it_o if_o not_o express_v yourself_o so_o sincere_o hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v it_o for_o my_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o of_o dissemble_v i_o here_o declare_v a_o vitinian_a hatred_n as_o you_o learned_o call_v it_o much_o more_o moderate_a be_v vives_n and_o cassander_n who_o you_o commend_v for_o complain_v of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o author_n which_o you_o there_o cite_v jumble_v protestant_n and_o catholic_n confuse_o together_o for_o after_o all_o their_o zeal_n they_o die_v quiet_o in_o her_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o like_v you_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o reject_v all_o term_n of_o peace_n unless_o every_o pretence_n of_o you_o be_v satisfy_v to_o a_o tittle_n i_o remember_v too_o a_o dogged_a word_n you_o give_v we_o 8._o not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o sermon_n where_o after_o you_o have_v reckon_v up_o socinian_n antinomian_o ranter_n solifidian_o millenaries_n reprobratarians_n etc._n etc._n a_o fine_a peal_n to_o make_v a_o pulpit_n ring_n to_o all_o which_o you_o yield_v more_o antiquity_n than_o any_o will_v allow_v your_o reformation_n you_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o the_o gentle_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o usurpation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o pontifician_n you_o immediate_o grow_v high_a and_o rage_n and_o resemble_v they_o to_o the_o mahometan_n etc._n etc._n blind_a and_o impertinent_a passion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v abroad_o a_o civil_a and_o learned_a portion_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v they_o no_o better_a than_o mahometan_n do_v you_o not_o see_v in_o your_o own_o country_n and_o at_o court_n too_o person_n so_o qualify_v that_o you_o shall_v blush_v at_o your_o own_o unmannerliness_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o mahometan_n 6._o if_o their_o chief_a quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o proud_o tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o make_v decree_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a to_o etc._n etc._n this_o might_n perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o seasonable_a five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o sure_o they_o know_v catholic_n prince_n be_v wise_a now_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n too_o this_o need_v not_o be_v the_o least_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reconcilement_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o reconcilement_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o what_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n find_v extreme_o advantageous_a both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o for_o decree_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a he_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o apostolic_a constitution_n by_o which_o be_v intend_v constitution_n not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o former_a pope_n 35._o and_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o his_o margin_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n or_o two_o do_v not_o protestant_n in_o baptism_n use_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o dip_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v it_o otherwise_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o communicate_v fast_v non-obstante_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n do_v they_o not_o without_o scruple_n eat_v black-pudding_n non-obstante_a the_o apostle_n give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n not_o essential_a or_o unalterable_a but_o leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n let_v they_o permit_v therefore_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insert_v some_o few_o citation_n concern_v the_o protestant-acknowledgment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n 1288._o mr._n ridley_n say_v council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n doctor_n bilson_n plain_o confess_v 373._o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o direction_n of_o general_n council_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o after_o fair_o say_v 374._o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v approve_v and_o prastise_v this_o of_o council_n as_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n hooker_n profess_v 28._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o swerve_v from_o what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o opinion_n their_o authority_n general_a council_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n 30._o say_v potter_n and_o if_o doctor_n peirce_n agree_v with_o these_o his_o brethren_n i_o may_v say_v father_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o rather_o endeavour_v a_o further_a approach_n by_o offer_v this_o fair_a proposal_n i_o will_v not_o require_v of_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o their_o childhood_n but_o to_o consult_v about_o their_o adversary_n proof_n and_o what_o argument_n shall_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o consult_v
how_o to_o express_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o such_o word_n as_o might_n best_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o prevent_v heretic_n from_o abuse_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v st._n syn._n athanasius_n say_v we_o meet_v here_o not_o because_o we_o want_v a_o faith_n i._n e._n be_v incertain_a what_o to_o hold_v but_o to_o confound_v those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n which_o rule_n if_o council_n observe_v i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v scarce_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o our_o only_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n i_o hope_v be_v he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o i_o think_v they_o do_v chap._n xxvi_o the_o preacher_n boast_v catholic_n can_v just_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v from_o antiquity_n evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o case_n he_o reply_v of_o the_o name_n protestant_n 1._o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o and_o examine_v except_o to_o those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v contentious_a sufficient_o all_o the_o pretend_a novelty_n impute_v by_o dr._n pierce_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o have_v likewise_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n all_o the_o allegation_n make_v by_o he_o either_o to_o excuse_v the_o english_a church_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o at_o least_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o call_v it_o schism_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v he_o unsuccessful_a in_o both_o nay_o more_o which_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n if_o he_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o that_o seriousness_n which_o eternity_n deserve_v i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o fearful_a crime_n of_o schism_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o church_n though_o he_o have_v show_v all_o the_o point_n by_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v novelty_n and_o have_v do_v this_o i_o must_v say_v with_o st._n augustin_n utinam_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la infuderim_fw-la &_o non_fw-la effuderim_fw-la but_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o this_o age_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n expression_n lest_o when_o i_o beg_v they_o to_o afford_v their_o ear_n they_o shall_v make_v ready_a their_o tooth_n 2._o however_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n will_v no_o more_o be_v believe_v with_o any_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o one_o remarkable_a infirmity_n in_o the_o popish_a writer_n they_o ever_o complain_v we_o have_v leave_v their_o church_n 14._o but_o never_o show_v that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a and_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n true_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o vain_a and_o rash_a and_o shameless_a a_o boast_n that_o i_o can_v but_o blush_v for_o he_o when_o i_o read_v it_o and_o tremble_v for_o he_o when_o i_o see_v truth_n so_o little_o consider_v by_o a_o preacher_n sustain_v god_n person_n as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o but_o perhaps_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o phrase_n of_o show_v that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v we_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v their_o desert_v antiquity_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o even_o since_o we_o have_v see_v their_o answer_n that_o our_o demonstration_n be_v unanswerable_a there_o be_v extant_a whole_a library_n of_o our_o controvertist_n sufficient_a to_o overwhelm_v he_o particular_o before_o he_o say_v so_o again_o let_v he_o inquire_v out_o and_o consider_v a_o book_n write_v by_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la counsellor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n entitle_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o other_o receive_a synod_n within_o that_o time_n or_o even_o let_v he_o review_v what_o be_v quote_v against_o he_o here_o 10._o concern_v one_o of_o his_o own_o point_n celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n and_o several_a other_o as_o ancient_a provincial_a council_n before_o all_o which_o council_n there_o be_v find_v a_o injunction_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o calixtus_n his_o day_n about_o a._n d._n 220._o which_o also_o doctor_n peirce_n mention_n 9_o do_v not_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o marriage_n amount_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o jota_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o grievance_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o under_o no_o mild_a a_o phrase_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o will_v not_o such_o antiquity_n pass_v for_o primitive_a and_o antiquity_n antique_a enough_o to_o use_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o will_v shrink_v up_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o the_o 6_o age_n to_o the_o four_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o 3d._n where_o few_o write_n being_n extant_a less_o of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o custom_n can_v be_v show_v in_o they_o or_o from_o the_o 3d_o to_o the_o one_a age_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n treat_v the_o prelatist_n for_o on_o this_o manner_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n when_o they_o be_v straighten_a with_o proof_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v so_o bishop_n jewel_n long_o ago_o make_v a_o bold_a challenge_n to_o be_v try_v by_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n but_o after_o many_o hot_a encounter_n between_o the_o controvertist_n and_o after_o antiquity_n better_o discover_v to_o the_o late_a pen_n on_o the_o protestant_a party_n than_o to_o the_o first_o a._n bp._n lawd_n more_o cautious_a contract_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v somewhat_o narrow_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o 217_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o somewhat_o further_o and_o since_o the_o a._n bp._n doctor_n hammond_n make_v his_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o short_a viz._n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n for_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n say_v he_o 7._o wherein_o we_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o any_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o again_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o 7._o to_o believe_v so_o much_o and_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n those_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n or_o the_o four_o general_a council_n where_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o bare_a decision_n of_o these_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o council_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o for_o though_o the_o last_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o age_n yet_o he_o claim_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n only_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o age._n again_o by_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n only_o he_o bar_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v more_o large_a and_o voluminous_a from_o bear_v any_o witness_n against_o protestant_n and_o leave_v scarce_o half_a a_o score_n author_n of_o note_n now_o extant_a and_o several_a write_v only_o some_o short_a treatise_n or_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v content_a to_o try_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o but_o these_o be_v timorous_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v civil_o with_o antiquity_n let_v we_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o bold_a spirit_n that_o speak_v plain_a and_o free_o what_o say_v doctor_n willet_n 18._o let_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o joshua_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o anti-christ_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n what_o say_v acontius_n 296._o some_o of_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o will_v fill_v up_o their_o write_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v perform_v with_o prosperous_a success_n as_o they_o hopeful_o attempt_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o only_o think_v this_o
custom_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o altogether_o to_o be_v eschew_v what_o say_v the_o witty_a whitacre_n 423._o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sew_v together_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n not_o except_v any_o age_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n 39_o to_o conclude_v for_o i_o may_v quote_v all_o day_n long_o upon_o this_o subject_a what_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n 15._o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v and_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v ourselves_o in_o this_o confuse_a variety_n against_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o must_v cite_v antiquity_n or_o else_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o other_o if_o we_o cite_v all_o the_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v baptize_v we_o do_v nothing_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o cross_n and_o incertain_a wander_n and_o i_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild_a chase_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o show_v that_o jota_n as_o to_o which_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o show_v it_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o one_o party_n to_o another_o as_o long_o as_o the_o dissension_n last_v between_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v never_o show_v one_o jota_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n quaker_n &c_n &c_n who_o after_o all_o their_o book_n canon_n act_n of_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n which_o those_o sect_n call_v antichristian_a tyrannical_a popery_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v we_o still_o persist_v in_o separation_n from_o they_o then_o neither_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a father_n or_o council_n ever_o show_v one_o jota_n to_o ancient_a pagan_n or_o heretic_n because_o for_o all_o their_o show_v other_o remain_v pagan_n and_o heretic_n afterward_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a though_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a one_o we_o cathâ—lics_n can_v confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v defeat_v this_o bravado_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o evident_a truth_n on_o our_o side_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o world_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a writer_n a_o confession_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a controversy_n that_o antiquity_n declare_v itself_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o they_o thousand_o of_o such_o proof_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o triple_a cord_n etc._n etc._n book_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o confession_n this_o be_v true_o if_o well_o consider_v a_o advantage_n strange_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o i_o believe_v never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o antieâ—t_a heretic_n so_o far_o justify_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o such_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o antieâ—t_a father_n which_o show_v that_o above_o all_o former_a example_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o catholic_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o they_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o separate_a church_n from_o we_o but_o the_o other_o day_n have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n aâ—_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o divide_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o show_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v first_o most_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discession_n from_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n by_o that_o former_a church_n which_o they_o desert_v not_o in_o a_o jota_n but_o in_o some_o grand_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o admit_v no_o long_a safety_n to_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n because_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n have_v be_v unquestionable_o so_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o present_a doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v relinquish_v she_o 13._o particular_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchal_a yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o be_v now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n question_v and_o violent_o depose_v from_o this_o authority_n by_o one_o national_a church_n nay_o by_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o her_o counsel_n the_o universality_n of_o her_o clergy_n protest_v against_o her_o proceed_n and_o much_o more_o against_o her_o destroy_v a_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v here_o in_o former_a time_n but_o by_o a_o wiclef_n or_o a_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n now_o it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v possessores_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o no_o evidence_n produce_v by_o they_o against_o such_o a_o possession_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n except_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_a demonstration_n of_o a_o usurpation_n yea_o such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o can_v either_o be_v exercise_v or_o submit_v to_o without_o sin_n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v likewise_o to_o consider_v thaâ—_n if_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n of_o council_n or_o father_n to_o allege_v any_o proof_n to_o enervate_v their_o claim_n to_o they_o and_o justify_v our_o possession_n such_o proof_n of_o we_o though_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o in_o effect_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o demonstration_n against_o english_a protestant_n but_o on_o the_o other_a side_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n evident_a demonstration_n against_o we_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n all_o this_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a be_v at_o least_o a_o member_n to_o be_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n infallible_a and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o profess_v any_o dissent_n from_o she_o without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o she_o have_v actual_o and_o certain_o err_v in_o they_o yea_o moreover_o that_o she_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o the_o dissenter_n into_o her_o communion_n except_o such_o as_o though_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n will_v subscribe_v to_o her_o error_n error_n so_o heinous_a as_o to_o deserve_v and_o justify_v a_o separation_n 8._o these_o thing_n premise_v my_o last_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o in_o case_n a_o reply_n be_v intend_v to_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v abuse_v the_o world_n the_o preacher_n must_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o such_o another_o blunder_a sermon_n that_o will_v now_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o protestant_n who_o have_v a_o conscience_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o think_v schism_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sleight_n pâ—ecadillo_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o render_v a_o answer_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a and_o insupportable_a i_o here_o declare_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v undertake_v a_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o i_o to_o disprove_v the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n by_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o excuse_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rely_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o observe_v the_o condition_n follow_v 9_o the_o first_o be_v since_o if_o protestant_n have_v in_o truth_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v indeed_o such_o pernicious_a error_n and_o
communion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o doctor_n design_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n ferne_n of_o some_o weight_n no_o doubt_n with_o he_o who_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o reason_n not_o unlike_o these_o preface_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v by_o those_o two_o instance_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o thereby_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o error_n in_o point_n of_o concernment_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n chap._n x._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v apostolic_a antiquity_n purgatory_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n answer_v 1._o have_v treat_v so_o large_o of_o the_o preacher_n two_o pretend_v noveltys_n 1._o the_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o 2._o the_o infallability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n i_o may_v rational_o enough_o neglect_v examine_v the_o follow_v particular_a dogma_n which_o he_o likewise_o charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o betake_v by_o self_n to_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n because_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a oblige_a jurisdiction_n take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o again_o if_o what_o the_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v she_o propose_v valid_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o so_o propose_v the_o say_v particular_a doctrine_n not_o in_o her_o council_n only_o but_o universal_a practice_n wherein_o her_o infallability_n be_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n demonstrate_v they_o ought_v without_o contradiction_n be_v submit_v to_o nevertheless_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o his_o novelty_n be_v omit_v he_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o over-credulous_a reader_n will_v impute_v such_o a_o omission_n to_o a_o difficulty_n in_o disprove_v he_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o trouble_n on_o i_o which_o be_v therefore_o only_o necessary_a because_o many_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a 2._o his_o three_o pretend_a novelty_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 8._o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v from_o origen_n or_o at_o the_o far_a from_o tertullian_n and_o he_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o arch-heretic_n montanus_n nor_o do_v bellarmin_n mend_v the_o matter_n by_o derive_v it_o from_o virgil_n tully_n or_o plato_n be_v gorgias_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a courtesy_n both_o to_o his_o hearer_n and_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v inform_v they_o why_o he_o single_v out_o a_o speculative_a point_n touch_v purgatory_n and_o omit_v one_o of_o far_o great_v importance_n because_o oblige_v to_o practise_v also_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o way_n of_o proceed_v doubtless_o do_v not_o want_v a_o mystery_n and_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v his_o novelty_n of_o purgatory_n by_o speak_v scarce_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o naked_o the_o church_n doctrine_n about_o it_o and_o by_o insist_v on_o the_o confess_a antiquity_n apostolic_a antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v clear_v i_o defy_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n unless_o he_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o deny_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v on_o the_o other_o 4._o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 25._o and_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o definition_n the_o church_n oblige_v all_o catholic_n no_o far_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v help_n or_o ease_v by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o position_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o what_o incommodity_n soul_n find_v in_o it_o nor_o whether_o there_o be_v fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v point_n that_o st._n augustin_n say_v he_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o forbid_v at_o least_o out_o of_o the_o school_n all_o curious_a subtle_a question_n concern_v it_o ibid._n all_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n 5._o have_v represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o will_v next_o transcribe_v the_o form_n of_o her_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a extant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n memento_n remember_v likewise_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n baptism_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n merciful_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n light_n and_o peace_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n from_o all_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n commun_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v respire_v by_o a_o new_a life_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_a through_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hâ—ll_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v they_o doctor_n pierce_n speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n 6._o to_o demonstrate_v this_o let_v he_o view_v narrow_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n st._n denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o whoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o who_o by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v demand_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o person_n depart_v ult_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o human_a frailty_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v conduct_v into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o a_o place_n from_o which_o grief_n sadness_n and_o mourn_v it_o banish_v and_o present_o after_o he_o testify_v ibid._n that_o what_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n concern_v this_o prayer_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o his_o divine_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n 7._o next_o tertullian_n let_v the_o faithful_a widow_n 10._o say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o make_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n beg_v for_o he_o refreshment_n and_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o preacher_n objection_n that_o the_o father_n learn_v this_o from_o the_o arch-heretick_n montanus_n let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o 3._o we_o make_v say_v he_o anniversary_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o natalitia_fw-la of_o the_o martyr_n and_o present_o he_o adjoyne_v 4._o concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n if_o you_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o find_v any_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o you_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n for_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n 8._o after_o he_o follow_v his_o scholar_n bless_v st._n cyprian_n 66._o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n at_o his_o death_n shall_v name_v in_o his_o will_n for_o a_o executor_n or_o guardian_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o he_o at_o his_o death_n for_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n 9_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o at_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 71._o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n unanimous_o send_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o without_o tear_n and_o great_a groan_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n reckon_v this_o among_o his_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustin_n likewise_o do_v that_o he_o deny_v
the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n treat_v of_o rebaptization_n former_o hold_v by_o st._n 7._o cyprian_n and_o after_o by_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o traditionary_a the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n but_o st._n cyprian_n not_o why_o because_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o former_a father_n and_o bishop_n to_o debate_v and_o without_o break_v communion_n to_o determine_v opposit_o to_o one_o another_o in_o provincial_a council_n till_o in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o true_a orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v without_o all_o further_a doubt_n confirm_v 4._o which_o authority_n say_v he_o st._n cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n will_v without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o have_v believe_v 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o touch_v decision_n of_o controversy_n about_o not_o express_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o clear_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a ofttimes_o for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o decision_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v power_n to_o undermine_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o permission_n be_v give_v to_o maintain_v free_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o express_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o tradition_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicen_n constantinopolitan_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v only_o the_o clear_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o express_a tradition_n which_o article_n in_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v there_o conceive_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o arise_v of_o heresy_n force_v the_o church_n further_o to_o explain_v the_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enlargement_n and_o clear_a explanation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o many_o doctrine_n otherwise_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o general_o know_v must_v and_o will_v increase_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o case_n new_a heresy_n arise_v 10._o now_o such_o decision_n be_v true_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o new_a revelation_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n invent_v notwithstanding_o the_o same_o article_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n arise_v may_v in_o succeed_a time_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o the_o truth_n implicit_o involve_v in_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o traditionary_a point_n convey_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v or_o deny_v by_o heretic_n be_v often_o explicit_o declare_v in_o council_n to_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o declaration_n there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n teach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o involve_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o practice_n be_v declare_v by_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o learnede_a part_n of_o christian_n become_v extend_v to_o all_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v in_o late_a council_n make_v article_n not_o the_o novo_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n misapprehend_v but_o they_o be_v late_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o new_a decision_n of_o late_a council_n point_n of_o ancient_a faith_n either_o in_o themselves_o explicit_o or_o in_o their_o necessary_a principle_n implicit_o and_o if_o after_o such_o decision_n of_o council_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o none_o can_v dissent_v from_o they_o without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n so_o be_v there_o before_o a_o obligation_n of_o non-dissenting_a from_o the_o same_o point_n without_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o point_n be_v always_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o those_o particular_n what_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o now_o indeed_o more_o necessary_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o obedience_n also_o and_o submission_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o which_o judgement_n we_o can_v have_v no_o obligation_n before_o she_o declare_v it_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v when_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v by_o new_a rise_v error_n necessitate_v to_o state_n or_o declare_v such_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o that_o such_o a_o new_a obligation_n will_v arise_v to_o christian_n in_o relation_n to_o she_o of_o believe_v it_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o state_n it_o which_o obligation_n be_v also_o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o former_a liberty_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o believe_v a_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobey_v the_o church_n but_o this_o restraint_n be_v much_o for_o our_o benefit_n in_o our_o know_v and_o hold_v some_o truth_n now_o which_o perhaps_o we_o do_v not_o former_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n from_o seducer_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o now_o behold_v these_o necessary_a decision_n be_v call_v the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v her_o chief_a accusation_n and_o the_o same_o clamour_n now_o raise_v by_o the_o preacher_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v ancient_o by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o first_o general_n council_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o new_a article_n and_o word_n consubstantiality_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o former_a creed_n as_o be_v ancient_o by_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o three_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o against_o the_o four_o and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o its_o defence_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o allow_v do_v to_o the_o eutychian_o imperat._n a_o not-much-discussed_n explication_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a say_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sincere_a believer_n but_o for_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v opposition_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o erroneous_o broach_v and_o to_o provide_v fit_a remedy_n to_o their_o objection_n for_o if_o all_o will_v willing_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o will_v disturb_v this_o clear_a way_n of_o piety_n with_o no_o innovation_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excogitate_v in_o their_o council_n no_o new_a addition_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o decline_v from_o this_o right_a line_n through_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o error_n we_o be_v confirain_v with_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o refute_v their_o stray_a opinion_n with_o wholesome_a addition_n i._n e._n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o seek_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n tend_v to_o godliness_n as_o though_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v defective_a but_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v salutary_a and_o beneficial_a in_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v innovate_v by_o they_o thus_o that_o council_n who_o word_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o evident_o derivative_a from_o they_o and_o here_o let_v the_o equal_a reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n new_a article_n or_o the_o council_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n new_a error_n out_o of_o which_o evil_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a age_n bring_v this_o good_a as_o evagriusâ—_n â—_z accute_o observe_v to_o the_o pagan_n c._n scandalize_v at_o the_o division_n and_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n that_o arise_v among_o christian_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n the_o orthodox_n dogme_n be_v more_o accurate_o polish_v and_o more_o entire_o compile_v and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n every_o day_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o have_v the_o explicit_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o even_a in_o early_a time_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o several_a heresy_n in_o those_o day_n have_v enlarge_v the_o apostolic_a 11._o all_o these_o declaration_n and_o decision_n frame_v by_o general_a council_n we_o roman_a catholic_n do_v esteem_v